The Missionary Review of the World — May 1934

1934

Ram Chandra at Allahabad Ethel Cody Higginbottom What I Found in Puerto Rico Charles S. Detweiler Making New Women in China Ida Paterson The Madura Mission Centenary.

Emmons E. White The Crisis and Opportunity in Spain Harry Strachan The Mountain Preacher and His Problem L. C. Kelly

MULTIPLIED SMALL AIiIOV1ft'S

If the Servic,e There Are Pinandal Resources calls you East for encouraging your bnportant enterpriae of Suez … sail OUil DIME INLAY BOOIU.ETS OiFer the Attractive. Convenient and Ine"pensi"e Method by which this fact hd been attested over and over again by many Churches. Sunda:r_hoola, Miuionary Boards and other organizations. By the same method :rou ma:r obtain the funds :rou need. These Neat and Sturdy Coin Booklets have capacities for Ten Dbnes. Twenty DiIDes. Fifty DiIDes. and Quarte…. DiJDes, and Nicke1a and a Complete List of Offering Helps. including Banks, Protected Slot Offering Envelopes, Penn:r Strips, Foldina Bo"es and Collapsible Noyelties GOODENOUGH &: WOGLOM CO.

Church and Sunda:r School Suppliu Dept. 3 296 Broadway, New York Samples and Prices on Tequest THE ROUTE PREFERRED Dates to Remember and in September will go on his way to Belgium, Sierra Leone, the Sudan, SINCE 18401 May 2-B-Thirteenth National Con- and West Africa. In 1935 he plans to vention, Y. W. C. A. of America. visit South Africa, India, the Philip- Cross Cunard to England ••• Philadelphia, Pa. pines, China and Japan.

and embark at London in a great May 15-17-Community Church Work- ••• ship of this Line that tradition- ers of the U. S. A. Kansas City, Mo. ally and for nearly a century has The Rev. F. W. March has completed carried the vanguard of the May 20-26-Church Conference of So- sixty years as an honored missionary Church eastward to all the lands cial Work, Kansas City, Mo. of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. beyond Suez. P & 0 Liners, of in Syria. He reached Beirut on Notransatlantic size and comfort, May 23-29-Northern Baptist Con- vember 18, 1873. Dr. Daniel Bliss also stand for the Progress ofthe West vention, Rochester, N. Y. spent 60 years in Syria and Mrs. in scores of tropic ports and teem- Cornelius Van Dyck 76 years. ing harbours of the Indian Ocean May 24-29-General Assembly, Presand the Pacific. Natives measure byterian Church in U. S. A. Cleve- ••• land, O. time by their swift and sure The Ven. Lan Tiang Hu, Archdea- June 7-12-General Synod, Reformed con of Hankow, "the Bishop's rightarrival. Low rates and new, fast, Church in America. Grand Rapids, hand man," and the Rev. Suei Ch'iang luxurious ships make the voyage Mich. Huang of Hankow, have been celean exceptional value. brating together the fortieth anniver- June 20-27-General Assembly, Unit- ed Presbyterian Church. Oxford, O. . . . sary of their ordination.

June 20-27-Summer School of Mis- The Rev. Samuel A. Motlett, D.D., sions, Winona Lake, Indiana. is retiring from active service in June 21-27-General Council of the North Korea at the age of seventy, Congregational and C h r i s t ian after forty-four years as a mission- Churches. Oberlin, O. ary under the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. He is a true Chris- June 26-27-Union of Reformed tian pioneer who has had a large part Church in the U. S. and the Evan- in building up a spiritual church in gelical Synod of N. A. Cleveland, Ohio. Korea. ••• August 4-10-Baptist World Congress. Dr. Hubert 'c. Herring, Secretary Berlin. of the Department of Social Relations of the Congregational Education So- PENINSULAR August 21-24-Tenth National Con- ciety, has been elected Associate Edi- AND ORIENTAtAND vention, Evangelical Brotherhood, tor of the Cemgregatimudist and Evangelical Synod of N. A, Mil- BRIrISH'1 NDIASTEAM waukee, Wis. • • Herald of Gospel Uberty. NAVIGATION COM PAN IES August 21-26-General Conference, • Regular sailings from London, Seventh Day Baptist Churches. GiJ>raltar and Marseilles to India. Salem, W. Va. Miss Wu Yu Chen, a graduate of Ceylon. Burma, Straits Settle- Bridgman. Academy and Yenching meJ,lts, China, lapan, Australia, Personal Items University, has won a Fellowship in lVew Zealand, Egypt, Sudan, the N~w York School of Social Work- Persian Gulf, East and South Dr. E. J, Pace, the Christian car- ers and is coming to America for Africa, etc. toonist, evangelist and Bible teacher, further study. She is a Christian is starting on a two year tour of the pioneer who has been conducting a Complete informationfrom mission fields. He expects to conduct rural center in China, living the sim- Yout LOcal Agent or Bible conferences in Ireland, Scotland ple life and trying to help native in- and England from April to August dustries, improve home recreation and ~IJNARD~LINE defeat illiteracy.

(Concluded em pa.ge t09.) TELL OTHERS "PROPHECY!!

Of Christ's birth and death for sinner. by means of Keith L. Broob' monthly magazine i. something TRAcrS that tell the Gospelatory. prophetic trudents never do without after seeing one copy. Send 10 cents, year $1.00 Work for all. in the field at your very door. GENERAL AGENTS We .hall be glad to get ,au srarted. Wrire at once. BROOKS PUBUSHERS 25 Broadway New York Sample Pac:kale 25c. 2003 Addison. Way Loa Anaelea, Calif.

FAITH, PRAYER andTRACT LEAGUE MUSKEGON HEIGHTS, MICH.

MISSIONARY AGENTS WASTED 10 DAYS TO YOKOHAMA

REVIEW OF THE WORLD shortest Pacific crossing . . • by THE MISSIONARY REVIEW can sister-ships, Empress of Asia and DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor be sold in quantities to every Mis- Empress of Russia. Or via Hono- lulu in 3 days more on the Pacific VOL. LVII MAY, 1934 No.5 sionary Society. It furnishes infor- speed queen, Empress ofJapan, or mation in brief, interesting form for on Empress ofCanada. Publication and Business Office leaders and discussion groups. Why Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. not act as our Agent in your church Luxurious First Class, excellent or community? You can advance the Tourist Class, 10w-costThirdClass. Editorial and Executive Office cause of Foreign Missions, and at the FREQUENT SAILINGS _.. from Van- 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City same time earn a liberal commission. couver (trains to ship-side) and Entered as second-class matter at Victoria. Orient fares include pas- Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act Address-Circulation Manager, sage from Seattle. Orient ports-of- of March 3, 1879. call: Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. The Missionary Review of the World, Shanghai, Hong Kong, Manila. Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Reduced round-trip fares Published monthly, except August. Third and Reily Streets, Booklets, information •.. from your All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1934. local agent, or any Canadian Pacific Harrisburg, Pa. agent: NewYork,Boston,Chicago, MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- St. Louis, San Francisco, Montreal, LISHING CO., INC. Personal Items Toronto, Vancouver, Winnipeg, and many other cities in United BOARD OF DIRECTORS (Concluded from 2d cover.) States and Canada. ROBERT E. SPEER, President WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President The Rev. Arthur V. Casselman, Go "Empress" .•. choice of two routes W AvrER McDoUGALL, Treasurer D.D., has been elected Secretary of DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary the Board of Foreign Missions of the SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT Reformed Church in the United States MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD to succeed the late Dr. Allen R. Bar- WM. B. LIPPHARD tholomew. ERIC M. NORTH MILTON T. STAUFFER '" * * A. L. W ARNSHUIS SAMUEL M. ZWEMER Dr. H. Paul Douglass, formerly one of the secretaries of the Congrega- Editorial Chat tional Home Mission Boards, and re- cently one of the members of the staff The Annual Foreign Missions Con- of the Institute of Social and Religious ference, which met at Garden City Research, has been elected Chairman in January, appointed the following of the Field Department of the Fedmembers to cooperate with the Editor eral Council of Churches. of THE REVIEW on the Editorial Council, in the presentation of foreign mis- *** sion topics: Dr. William Bancroft Hill (Reformed), Dr. John H. Lang- Dr. Nicol Macnicol of Edinburgh dale (Methodist), Rev. Wm. B. Lipp- has accepted the invitation of the hard (Baptist), Dr. Mills J. Taylor Kennedy School of Missions at Hart- (United Presbyterian) and Miss Flor- ford Seminary to hold a lectureship ence G. Tyler (Secretary, F. M. C.). on India for the year 1934-35. For over 30 years a missionary of the *** United Free Church of Scotland, sta- tioned in Poona, Dr. Macnicol under- That many readers of THE REVIEW stands the life and thought of India. continue to find in the magazine inspiration and useful information is ** * evident from the many letters received in THE REVIEW office. Here Rev. Thomas Cocker Brown, of are a few samples. They are en- Shanghai, for the last four years the couraging. Secretary of the China Council, has been appninted Foreign Secretary of "The February REVIEW is a fine is- the London Missionary Society for sue. I have enjoyed going through it China and Africa. Mr. Brown is the very much indeed. It seems to me son, grandson and great grandson of you are improving the REVIEW right L. M. S. missionaries to Africa. straight along." Rev. Brayton* C.*Ca*se, Baptist mis- FRANKLIN D. COGSWELL, Secre- tary, Missionary Education sionary in Pyinmana, Burma, was Movement, New York. decorated with the Ka.isa.r-i–Hind sil- ver medal, awarded by the Governor- '" * '" General of India for "distinguished public service in India." Mr. Case is "In view of heavy cuts and heavier superintendent of the Pyinmana Agresponsibilities, I felt I could not re- ricultural School, and has been innew my subscription to THE REVIEW, strumental in fostering rural reconbut the February and March numbers struction work throughout Burma. are 80 fine I just can't let it go-notably Dr. Watson's and Dr. Glover's * * '" articles. Dr. James H. Franklin, for twenty- "If only there might by a wider two years Foreign Secretary of the reading of your valuable magazine!" American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, is resigning June 1st to ac- (Signed) IDA M. VAN DEUSEN. cept the presidency of the Crozer The- Scotia, N. Y. ological Seminary, Chester, Pa. Dr. Franklin has made a number of trips * * '" to the Orient and has been especially influential in developing internation- Don't miss the June REVIEW which al, interracial and interdenominationwill be devoted to "Orientals in Amer- al fellowship in connection with his ica"-a remarkable series of articles. missionary secretaryship.

[209 ]

GEM CITY OF THE

Pineville, Ky., nestling in the mountains, four miles from Clear Creek Mountain Springs. Pine Mountain Is cut here by the Cumberland River. Down the river runs the Old Wilderness Train. Daniel Boone and Dr. Thomas Walker came this way via Cumberland Gap, the first white men who crossed there into Kentucky. Over this trail Craig and His Traveling Church came from Virginia to Blue Grass Kentucky.

ONE CLASS OF THE CLEAR CREEK MOUNTAIN PREACHERS' SCHOOL Lower row has three visitors and two members of the faculty. These men show their native ability, and are God's great challenge to the people of larger opportunities. (See page 232.)

NARY

REVIB ORLD VOLUME LVII AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER FIVE MAY, 1934 Topies of the Times CUTS THAT CURE the powerful forces arrayed against Israel, the people of God? It is clear that we cannot depend There are cuts that cut deep and bring disable- on human resources to win in the conflict against ment or death. There are other cuts, made by a godlessness. Three hundred wholly in the hands of skilled surgeon, that may cut deep but bring new God are more effective than thirty-two thousand health and more abundant life and fruitage. This whose thoughts are selfish or whose purposes are is true of the vine and branches. It is true of the divided. Are any enlisted in the Christian army human body and the body politic. It is true of the at home or abroad who are weak in loyalty or in- Church and the missionary enterprise. All such capacitated for active service? If so let them recuts are painful and unpleasant. Some times they turn home. Are we depending on organization, on are necessary and may be beneficial if they do not numbers, physical equipment, financial strength or hinder vital functions. human strategy? We need to learn that our hope Individuals and families, churches and Mission of victory lies, not in these resources, but in the Boards have been facing the vexing problem as to light released, the trumpet testimony and the how they may cut expenses, activities, personnel, Sword of the Spirit, which is the Word of God. without interfering with life and service. It is a painful process and one that awakens deep sym- There are cuts that cure. but there are also cuts pathy. Can the operation be performed so as to that damage and destroy. Is it not time for Chris- effect a cure? Possibly some useless or seemingly tians at home to ask the Great Physician and Sur- harmful excrescences may be eliminated in our geon to use His pruning knife, His lancet, to re- budgets and activities but-there are other vital move that which makes our lives weak and ineffec- functions that are also endangered. The practiced tive and then to guide in any necessary cuts in eye and hand of a wise and courageous surgeon is missionary budgets-in personnel, equipment, sal- required to avoid irreparable damage. aries-so that no harm may come to the body of Many Mission Boards have already cut their Christ or to the work which He has committed budgets one-fifth to one-half. This means the re- His Church. Is there not danger that some of the call of workers, the reduction of needed support, cuts are due to those who rob the God's treasury the closing of stations, the withdrawal of help by withholding tithes and offerings? Noone who from young and growing churches. This is not notes the American expenditures for comforts and the first time such operations have been faced. luxuries, for motives and movies, for tobacco and Sixty years ago Dr. F. F. Ellinwood, Secretary of candy, for cosmetics and jewelry, can claim that the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, the reduced gifts to missions and other work of wrote to the Syria Mission that Board income had Christ have been due wholly to our economic dis- so diminished that it was doubtful if new mission- tress. There are the places where cuts may be aries could be sent out and the needs of the field be made to cure our spiritual weakness and diseases.

met. Such a policy would discourage volunteers, Such courageous operations would save the slashes weaken the interest of the Church and handicap that may dim the eye that looks on the field, workers at the front. But the crisis passed and deafen the ear that should hear the call, may cut the work went on and grew. off the hands that serve or the feet that carry the Is there a lesson for present day surgery to be Good Tidings, even if such cuts do not reach the found in the story of Gideon and the Midianites, heart and the centers of life. It is worth while to [211 ]

cut off excrescences and diseased members when depression and no deficits in missionary and becuts are necessary, rather than to cut into living nevolence treasuries. Today America is spending tissues that are vital to health and service. nearly as much for one battleship as the Prot- estant churches in America give to foreign mis- WHY A LACK OF MONEY? sions in a year.

There is no dearth of money. It is as plentiful It is a startling fact that more men are under as it has ever been-or more so. The only differ- arms today and vaster sums are being spent on ence is that it is not as plentiful for certain pur- the war machines of the nations than before the poses as it has been and some people have not as World War. Is it not true, as the philosopher much as they once had. The trouble is that in the Hagel says, "We learn from history that we learn last few years the circulation has not been so con- nothing from history"? Experience may be the stant for fear has driven money into hiding or best teacher but nations seem to learn little from selfishness has diverted it into wrong channels. experience. Armaments have proved utterly in- effective in maintaining peace and yet we talk There is no need of figures to prove these state- peace and increase armaments. Even the United ments–consider the money spent today on mo- States has abandoned its program for the reduction picture shows and on various athletic con- tion of armaments and the other nations-Japan, tests. The Watchman-Examiner says: "Money Italy, France, Germany, Great Britain-are takseems plentiful for what people most desire. At a ing this as an excuse for doing the same. prize fight $500,000 can be taken in as gate receipts. If it is a vulgar sex novel, the circulation Contrast this with the cost of maintaining will run up to hundreds of thousands. If it is Christian missionaries as messengers of peace, at beer, the multitudes long for it and will find money home and abroad. If we would put the money to pay for it. If it is Sunday excursions, the trains spent on harmful drinks and baneful amusements are crowded. If it is Sunday baseball, there is a into uplifting Christian evangelism and education, record attendance. When it comes to missions or the financial part of economic and social problems paying five cents a week for a religious newspaper would largely be solved. If money spent on de- structive and selfish militarism could be put into -why, that is entirely another matter. We are constructive and unselfish programs for health, and righteousness, promoting friendship and intelforced to the conclusion that all church people are ligent Christian living, then there would be no poor and that all non-church people are rich!" dearth of candidates for missionary work and no lack of financial support for the cause of Christ. That is the natural conclusion when we look Why spend for a destructive battleship, that will only at the surface facts. In reality we know that be obsolete in a few years, as much as would endow money is not, and never has been, evenly distrib- a college to carryon constructive work for a hunuted. The Rich Man and Lazarus, the Rich Young dred years or more. Permanent advancement is Ruler, the Poor Widow and Her Mite, Peter and made not by physical might and great armies but the Lame Man at the Temple Gate, and other by the Spirit of God moving in the lives of men. Gospel stories reveal the truth beneath the surface. The movement of that Spirit is shown in the re- lease of funds for the spiritual work of Christ. But money is more generally available today for laying up treasures on earth, that men can CHRISTIAN CRUSADERS AT WORK* touch but that fade away, than it is for laying up treasures in Heaven that men cannot see and that William Green, President of the American Feddo not fade away. eration of Labor, has expressed the conviction of many when he said: "A spiritual recovery is more Let the government offer ten-year bonds to pay essential now for America than an industrial re- covery." 4 % interest and see the money pour in. Fig- Secretary of Commerce Daniel C. Roper states ure up the amount spent on alcoholic drinks and the same thing from another viewpoint when he for the accompanying advertisements and equip- said: "I have come to the conclusion that there ment. But it is most impressive to consider the will be no permanent economic recovery until there amount being wasted today on militarism! The has been a religious renewal in the United States cost of the World War was figured at $224,000,000 which will provide a foundation upon which to a day. The United States is even now spending build the new industrial order." The lack of in- $2,000,000 a day on its army and navy. It is safe tegrity and character on the part of many public to say that if all nations would spend on construc- servants is the cause of failure in government and tive work and on wages to labor even one half the amount now spent on armaments, munitions and • From Harry E. Woolever. editor of "The International Religious the maintenance of armies and navies, if men Press." would learn to love and to help, rather than to fear and destroy, then there would be no necessary unemployment, no excessive taxes, no world-wide

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

in business. The Chief Surgeon who attends untarily by those who have signed the Covenant President Roosevelt at the Georgia Warm Springs and becomes a responsible Crusader on quest to Foundation stated the conviction of millions of make the world Christian. scientific and professional men when he said, "Unless we build character in America at once, Amer- There are no salaried officers in this organizaica is lost." tion, no expenses except for office, postage, print- ing, and the care of correspondence. Everything These convictions, expressed by such men, has received goes to further the work of evangelizaled to the formation of a new "League of Prayer." tion. Those interested send gifts to make possible The forty men who formed the original League the furtherance of the task Christ has set for us. on January first began by praying for each other He only is exalted and to Him tens of thousands and the general good, studying the same Scrip- each month are turning in a renewed dedication tural reference each day, and putting their Chris- of life and attention to prayer and Bible reading. tian convictions to work. They signed a covenant The Crusade is joining older Christians with new promising at least once a week to try to draw disciples to carry the principles of Christ into someone else nearer to God. every activity of life.* This personal work was most enthusing and helpful, both objectively and sUbjectively. The PRINCIPLES FOR A SUCCESSFUL MISSION ambassador for Christ and the one to whom the Fifty years ago Protestant missionaries entered invitation was given felt the new glow of life. Korea and this year the Chosen Mission of the When those in the original group won others to Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., celebrates its fiftieth anniversary (June 30 to July 2). The Christ they had to accept the new recruits as mem- work has been remarkably successful in the numbers of the circle and so many were taken into the ber of Koreans won to Christ, in the extent and character of the educational work, in the develop- League and signed the covenant. Soon there was ment of self-supporting churches, in the leaders a veritable Christian Crusade as well as a League trained and enlisted for service, and in the way of Prayer. The number estimated to have signed Christian truth has permeated Korean life. The the covenant is now approaching a hundred thou- first missionary was a physician and others soon sand who have sent in their signatures to the followed, even though government edicts against headquarters. Christianity were still posted in the main street of Seoul. Today there are two large self-support- The first city where the crusade began in a gen- ing ana self-governing churches (Methodist and eral way was Elmira, New York, where the min- Presbyterian), with 3,579 church buildings, 122,- isters had covenant cards printed and presented 857 full members and 255,287 enrolled in Sunday the Crusade in their churches. The pastor of First schools. Some of the secrets of this eminently Methodist Episcopal Church, Cortland, New York, successful mission work are found in the basic sent in a list of 235. Ten business and profes- principles that, from the first, have dominated the sional men of Tampa, Florida, signed and sent for work in Korea. The principles of the Presbya thousand more cards to use among their asso- terian mission are set forth as follows in a little ciates. Thousands of women, from national lead- pamphlet which announces the coming anniverers to kitchen maids, have also signed. Other sary. These principles and some results include churches followed with large enrollments in the following: Wilkes-Barre, Pa., and Charleston, West Virginia, and elsewhere. Bermuda's Mid-Ocean Club was 1. Acceptance of the entire Bible as the inspired Word heard from through a member and other requests of God and as the basis for Christian fa#h and service. for cards came from Daytona Beach, Florida; Los Angeles, California; and Fargo, South Da- The whole Bible was early translated into the language kota. Granges, lodges, and patriotic societies took of the common people of Korea and sold broadcast. From up the work. A letter from a member of the the beginning systematic instruction in the Bible has been House of Representatives of Kentucky bears the one of the outstanding features of the work. As a rule names of fourteen men who have taken the cov- the entire church attends Sunday school and every memenant. ber is regularly enrolled. Last year 110,954 were enrolled in Bible study conferences of from five to twelve days This Christian Crusade is spreading. A group each, held in almost every circuit and in many of the of men in Cincinnati requested the privilege of individual churches. sending the story of it to every daily paper in the world published in English. A copy of this story 2. Personal witnessing stressed as the privilege and has been sent to the Christian wife of Chiang Kai- duty of every Christian. Shek, with a request to translate it into Chinese and send it to the papers of that nation. It has Active evangelism is expected of every member of the been sent to Germany and England, New Zealand, Mission. Widespread itineration has been maintained and South Africa. All of this has been done vol- • A Christian Crusade Guide has been prepared by university pro- fessors, editors, students, and business Crusaders, with daily Scrip- ture readings in several different countries and languages. The na- tional headquarters are at 716 National Press Building, Washington, D. C.

from the beginning, together with tract distribution and INDIAN EARTHQUAKE SUFFERERS the sale of Gospels. The growing Christian forces have The Red Cross and the Mission Boards are ap· been organized and led in a great variety of evangelistic efforts. The great majority of the 103,530 communicant pealing for relief and reconstruction work for the members of the Korean Presbyterian Church today have Bihar earthquake sufferers in North India. Later been won to Christ, not so much by the missionaries as by the personal witness of church members, whose lives, as reports give the number of deaths as over seven .well as their words, have borne convincing testimony to thousand. The earthquake extended over a terri- the saving power of the redemptive work of the Son of tory as large as Scotland and the disturbance was God. so great that extensive fissures were ·opened in the 3. The necessity of regeneration through the Holy earth and communications by road, railway and telegraph were completely cut off. Tirhut, Muzaf- Spirit, manifesting itself in transformed lives. farpur, Harzipur, Patna, Gaya, Sahabad and Believing that redemption through Christ involves the implanting of a new nature, a complete break with heathenism has always been insisted upon with no com- Saran suffered most. Besides the loss of over promise. This includes strict Sabbath observance and the fellowship of believers for true worship. 7,000 lives, many government buildings, schools, railroads, embankments and private houses were Prayer has occupied a very prominent place in the life damaged or destroyed. of the Korean Church; both individual and family prayers and the meeting together at daybreak for united prayer Bihar is one of the most neglected mission fields at the Bible conferences and evangelistic campaigns. in India so that the loss to Christian enterprises 4. The training of the children of the Church to furnish was comparatively small. The National Christian Christian leaders and to prepare for Christian life and Council Review (Nagpur, India) says: service.

The primary purpose of mission schools is not to evan- In the crowded districts of Muzaffarpur, Darbhanga, gelize non-Christians but to train up Christian leaders Monghyr and Purnea, where the population runs into from among the children of the Church. The academies twelve millions, missionaries number barely a score, and for boys and for girls and the higher institutions in which the Christian community is almost negligible. Champaran the Mission is cooperating, are conducted with the same and Saran are in similar case, and Bhagalpur and Patna purpose. Many of these Chrstian graduates are today are little better. Herein lies a call for a redistribution of occupying positions of leadership in the Church. the Christian forces ….. .

5. Medical work as an evangelizing agency. Churches and institutions into which life blood has been In the Presbyterian mission, the service of healing has poured are now in ruins, and the work of reconstruction always been an integral part of each station, and the mis- is a staggering task. The situation presents three special sion hospitals have been centres not only of healing but problems-immediate relief, temporary housing, and per- have in addition made a tremendous contribution to the manent reconstruction. To restore and reconstruct dam- work of the Church. Professional standards have always aged church and mission property will need on a rough been kept high and public health work and preventive estimate some £15,000, and it is doubtful if any substan- medicine have had their place. But both doctors and tial help will be forthcoming from public funds. In all nurses have recognized that the prime object of their serv- likelihood the appeal will ultimately be to Christian gen- ice is to bring men to a saving knowledge of Jesus Christ. erosity. Out of this evil there has emerged in a wonder- 6. Self-support, self-propagation and self-government. ful way a new spirit of communal good-will. Bihar has Believing that the Christians should shoulder the re- always been a friendly province and in this dark hour of sponsibility of carrying on the Church work, the policy of her need she has given an example in cooperation between the Mission has been to use mission funds for aggressive Government and people, creed and creed, class and class, evangelism. Care has been taken to develop the work on that gives good hope for the future. Christians, with a plane upon which the newly established church is able Hindus and Moslems, have contributed generously in money to maintain itself. The erection of church buildings has and personal service and all have shared alike in the meas- been left in the hands of the Korean congregations who ures of relief.

have built as they were able. The salaries of the ordained The Missions directly affected in the earthquake pastors are met by the congregations to which they minister. The services in the smaller country groups are area are: American Churches of God Mission, As- taken care of by voluntary lay leaders. Where the indi- semblies of God Mission, Australian Methodist vidual churches are too small to provide alone the salary Mission, Australian Nepalese Mission, Baptist of a pastor or evangelist, they are grouped together into Missionary Society, Brethren in Christ Mission, circuits, which unitedly support a man to give them pas- Church Missionary Society, Church of England toral care. Locally elected deacons and officers, an in- Zenana Missionary Society, Church of Scotland creasing number of whom who are receiving training in the Bible institutes, are responsible for the leading serv- Mission, British Churches of Christ Mission, ices and carrying on the preaching in many places. Christian Missions in Many Lands, Methodist This missionary experience in Chosen is better Episcopal Church, Methodist Missionary Society, than armchair theory. The progress has been re- Presbyterian Church of England, Regions B~yond markable and the Korean Christians have shown Missionary Union-, Santal Mission of the Northern courage, intelligence, loyalty and capacity for Churches, Society for the Propagation of the Gos- leadership. Other missions might well adopt these pel, Swedish Baptist Mission, Y. M. C. A., and principles in their work and adapt them to their Zenana Bible and Medical Mission.

particular fields. They are the tested principles Pray that this physical calamity may unite laid down in the New Testament, directed and men's hearts in closer bonds of sympathy and made fruitful by the Spirit of God. may bring spiritual blessings.

Madura Mission

By the REV. EMMONS E. WHITE, M.A. Aruppu Kottai, Madras Missionary of the American Board, 1917~ AVISITOR to Madura, South India, on Jan- hausted the resources of any unaided human uary 11 to 14, would have noted some agency, even the Government. It is easy tocriti- unusual excitement. A big parade, a pic- cise the mistakes of these pioneers: it would be turesquehistorical pageant and a crowd of five harder to emulate their indomitable faith. In the thousand people, listening to inspirational ad- early years of the Mission, cholera and other ill- dresses in an outdoor "pandal," would have helped nesses took many of their little band. There were to convince him that a real celebration was taking spiritual giants in those days! No account of the place. The Madura Mission of times is complete without the the American (Congregational) mention of the names of Todd, Board had just completed one Poor, Eckhard, Capron, Chand- hundred years of interesting ler, Tracy, Taylor, Howland, history. Noyes, Rendall, Chester, and In 1834 the Prudential Com- many other pioneer men and mittee of the Board resolved to women missionaries. They laid open a mission in the Tamil broad and enduring founda- country of India. The time was tions, and the great work at ripe. The great Roman Cath- Madura today is their monu- olic missions of the sixteenth ~ ment. The hardships they suf- and seventeenth centuries at -41 fered are illustrated in the Madura had fallen into decline touching story of Mrs. Todd's through dissensions a m 0 n g death. After fourteen months their French and Portuguese at Madura she became danger- priests, and the British Govern- ously ill and, in the hope that ment had just granted permis- sea breezes might save her, she sion for American missionaries was hurried, weak and in great to enter the country. The pain, by palanquin many miles Board's Mission at Jaffna, Cey- across the burning plains. But lon, therefore, sent Mr. and she grew rapidly weaker and Mrs. William Todd, Mr. Hois- her dying words, whispered to ington, Mr. Spaulding and her husband, were: three CeyIonese heIpers t 0 open A "TOWER-GATE" OF THE MEENAKSHI Friends in America perhaps will TEMPLE AT MADURA the work. They arrived in say 1 die a sacrifice to the cause of Madura on July 31 and selected that city as the missions, but …… 1 have simply done my duty to my center of the new mission. It was the largest city Lord, and no thanks are due me. Jesus is my hope; all of the district, a reputed capital in antiquity and is peace.

the seat of ancient Tamil learning. It was also Under a banyan tree near the sea, far from the one of the seven "holy" cities of Brahmanic Hindu- world's notice, lies her simple grave. All honor ism, with a great temple in the center covering 20 to the martyrs!

acres and dedicated to the goddess "Meenakshi" The pioneers saw beyond the traditional picture (Fish-eyed-Lady). Its lofty tower-gates were vis- of the missionary in a long black coat preaching ible for many miles over the surrounding plains. under a palm tree to half-naked savages; they envisaged the spirit and power of Christ as reach- In a land of an ancient, rich cultural heritage, side by side with an unparalleled combination of ing the whole community. If Todd and Hoisingappalling disease, illiteracy, poverty and of social ton today could alight from the train in Madura, injustices and other evils sanctioned by the dom- how amazed they would be over the fulfilment of inant religion, in the year-around heat of a blaz- many of their dreams! All around the city they ing tropical sun, the first missionaries faced a would gaze upon such Christian institutions as the stupendous task. To succeed would have ex- large church buildings, the men's and women's [ 215 ]

hospitals, the high school, normal school and in· education upon the Christians of outcaste origin dustrial school for girls, the American College in the Madura Mission is strikingly illustrated in with its beautiful grounds and that largest of the following comment recently volunteered by a training centers for young men, three miles south, conservative Brahman in Madura City: "We at Pasumalai. How they would rejoice over the Brahmans know that the Christian outcaste man fine body of 2,500 students in these institutions of is socially higher than his Hindu relative." Madura city alone! The Crowning Achievement In seeking effective ways of reaching the peo· pIe, the missionaries began with primary day- The Mission has rightly regarded the Indian schools. Soon half of the school-going population Church as the crowning achievement of its labors. of Madura were in these schools. At first the only At first, when the missionaries and their helpers available teachers were non-Christians, but the preached in bazaar and near temple, they met missionaries gave able supervision. In 1852, how- much strong opposition and even threats of vioever, a deputation from the American Board lence. But as the people came to understand better recommended that the Mission should reduce the preachers' real motives, this opposition gave radically this type of work and should concentrate way to respectful attention. Nevertheless evanupon evangelism and the creation of self-support- gelism was very difficult in Madura City, with its ing Indian churches. The Mission never regained concentration of conservative high-caste Hindus. the lost supremacy in primary education but in It was in the hundreds of outside villages, where 1872 was permitted to enter upon an era of ex- ninety per cent of India live as middle-class pansion in medical and higher educational work farmers and underprivileged outcastes, that the which has lasted to the present. missionaries found the best soil for building the national church. There have been no spectacular There were several predisposing causes for this "mass movements" in the Madura field, as in other expansion. First, a rapidly growing national parts of India. It has been mainly a story of church required more and better trained Indian steady growth, with here a few individual converts leaders. Second, there was a great popular de- and there almost an entire caste-group in a village. mand for the training which mission schools could Today the Christian community of the Madura give. Because the Christian community was Mission numbers 34,000, a small number comneither numerically nor economically strong pared with other neighboring Christian bodies. enough to supply all the students needed, a large Its real significance lies rather in the quality of proportion of the student bodies in mission the work accomplished. schools has always been Hindus and Moslems. Finally, by fulfilling certain technical require- Great Social Improvement ments, the Mission was able to secure for its schools a recognized status and an annual subsidy Although predominantly outcaste in origin, here from the Madras Government. This aid now and there groups and even whole churches have averages 20 per cent of the annual income, includ- been built up of middle-class Indians. In the ing salaries of missionary teachers. Christian rural boarding schools one may often note with interest that the pupils are from a dozen The Christian influence of these institutions has different castes. This does not imply that caste been far-reaching. Their graduates go into all as such is formally recognized in the Church. parts of South India and Ceylon as church work- These pupils eat the same food and live together ers, teachers in mission or public schools, lawyers, as one big family. public officials, medical workers, mechanics and in business. Most of them carry with them a The visitor to village churches of outcaste origin working knowledge of the Bible and of essential can always pick out the Christians from their Christian teachings into a land rife with supersti- Hindu relatives, wherever funds have permitted tion and social feuds. All over South India one the placing of resident Christian teachers or finds graduates who speak with great reverence Bible-women to give them continuous spiritual and affection of such missionaries as Washburn nurture. In neatness of personal appearance and of Pasumalai, Zumbro of the College, and Dr. Van orderly intelligent attention to a public address Allen of the Men's Hospital. The results of such they are outstanding. In literacy the Christian influences can never be conveyed by statistics, community far surpasses the non-Christian neighbut they constitute permanent elements in the bors; since 46 per cent of the Christians can read Kingdom of God in the Madura field. It should and write, as compared with ten per cent for be remembered that Mr. Gandhi's effective efforts India as a whole. Female literacy is proportiontoward the social betterment of the "Untouch- ately much higher. ables" have been largely inspired and reinforced by the work of missions. The effect of Christian Second, there is evidence of a strong spiritual life, as illustrated in giving for church support.

THE MADURA MISSION CENTENARY

GROUP OF ORDAINED MINISTERS OF THE SOUTH INDIA UNITED CHURCH NEAR MADURA, INDIA The one seated and wearing a cross on a black coat has had two years' training In college. The rest have had high school training, and all are theologically trained.

Coolie church-members, earning only 16 cents a weekly contribution! It is quite usual to see a day, cannot be expected to finance expensive member of a "coolie" family offering a basket of undertakings. People who live in the West with grain, representing handfuls salvaged from the its comparative abundance have little conception daily food needed for their bare sustenance. Durof poverty as it exists in the Orient. In the early ing April or May each church conducts its own years of the Mission the Christians' offerings were campaign to win its neighbors to Christ. There pitifully small. At present the number of indi- are many real opportunities to open work in new o vidual village groups which can entirely support villages, as well as a crying need to reinforce the a resident ordained Indian minister is small but older work, but the expense and the universal "deincreases yearly. Since the majority of such pression" handicap advance. At the recent Cengroups are thus unable, the six hundred fifty vil- tenary, these poverty-ridden churches, in gratilages where the Christians reside are federated tude to the American Board for a hundred years into thirty-three "pastorates," or parishes, each of generous aid, gathered a memorial fund of of which has its ordained minister. All contribu- about Rs. 36,000 ($12,000) for the purpose of tions for support go into a central fund from aiding local village congregations to provide themwhich the salaries of all these ministers are paid, selves with suitable houses of worship where inthe stronger churches thus helping the weaker. adequate ones, or none at all, exist. In 1917 the Mission transferred all of its village work to the Madura Church Council which is Another significant result of the Mission's composed of the church representatives and a few labors is the growth of Indianization. This is ordained missionaries. Subject to the Council's partly seen in the Indian urge toward church general oversight, each pastorate manages its union. In 1908 the Christians of the Presbylocal work. terian, Congregational, Dutch Reformed and Basel Missions in South India and Ceylon united to form The Spirit of Sacrifice the South India United Church, which riow has an aggregate community of about a quarter of a mil- And how the people give! A Western visitor lion members. But the urge did not stop there. to a village church "harvest festival" would see Since 1919 negotiations have been proceeding to sights that would bring to his eyes tears of both promote union between that Church and the joy and shame. A Bible-woman, often herself a churches of the Anglican and Wesleyan commuwidow with a family to support, out of a monthly nions in South India. The consummation seems salary of $4 will give 40 cents, in addition to her to be not far off and it is hoped to preserve in the

new United Church a union of the best in the governing body. The Sangam was inaugurated as episcopal, presbyterian and congregational forms part of the Centenary celebration. of government. The result will be a "constitutional episcopacy" and the number of Indian The nationals' warm appreciation for the aid Christians affected will approximate 800,000. given by American churches during the past cen- tury was remarkably proven by the fact that when Indianization of institutions in the Madura Mis- the Church Council elected its representatives to sion proceeds apace! In 1834, when the Mission the Sangam, although Indians might well have numbered only two men, with true American effi- coveted for themselves every seat, they proceeded ciency Hoisington elected Todd president and to elect all the "district" missionaries along with treasurer of the Mission, and Todd elected Hois- Indians to these seats! Moreover, they earnestly request the Western churches not to withdraw GIRLS CARRYING WATER IN THE R'URAL BOARDING radically their help during this transitional period, SCHOOL AT ARUPPU KOTTAI, SOUTH INDIA but to "stand by" in prayers, money and mission- aries. This desire for continued cooperation in ington secretary and auditor. The Mission has the new era may well be voiced in the recent words been organizing ever since! As the institutions of a veteran Indian minister of the Church Coungrew, managing councils with Indian representa- cil, himself of outstanding ability and vision: tives were devised, all subject to final control by the Mission. Now in 1934 the Mission, as a It is my humble opinion that a missionary in the field purely foreign body, has handed over responsi- will find ample work for him all his life, and that he will bility for all its diversified work to a newly con- ever pray that another lease of life be given him for fulstituted body called the "Sangam," of which the filling his Christian hope and desire for the redemption of membership must always be predominantly In- the land. dian. The College, however, now has a separate Comparative Statistics of Madura Mission* Area of field (square miles) ….. . 1884 1933 Population ………………… . 8,200 Villages …………………… . 381 Villages with S. 1. U. C. Christians 2,500,000 Churches and pray-houses ……. . 25 3,000 Missionaries ……………….. . 438 657 National workers …………… . 279 Hospitals and dispensaries ……. . 2 53 Annual treatments ………….. . 60,247 853 Schools ……………………. . 6 Pupils ……………………. . 171 Christian community ………… . 4,709 142,236 Literate Christians ………….. . 11,559 256 Church members ……………. . Indian Church contributions (in ru- 2,908 15,115 34,545 pees) …………………… . 16,294 16,058 12,231 40,694 • Figures are based on the Mission statistical tables for the par- tioular years, excepting for area, population and number of villages, which are only approximate.

.JOHN SCUDDER, M.D. .JOHN E. CHANDLER SAMUEL FAIRBANK ALLEN HAZEN Some of the Madura Mission Fathers

Chander ,at

By ETHEL CODY HIGGINBOTTOM, Allahabad, India Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.

N ow that the time to depart had come, Ram high school education will be of no use to me if I Chander Charan was reluctant to leave stay here now." home. As he wandered aimlessly about the "Come on, Ram Chander," called his elder courtyard every inch had memories. Some of the brother, as he came from one of the low doorways.

low mud buildings were especially dear to him The younger man hastened to the corner of the because he had helped to build them. As a little courtyard, where stood the little shrine. He boy he had played hide and see'k here with his humbly bowed before it as he raised both hands, brothers and cousins, climbing all over the gently palms together, to his forehead. "Oh, Ganesh, sloping thatched and tiled roofs. Stimulated by bless me!" was his silent prayer to the god.

going to high school in the near-by town where He went to his mother and put both arms about houses were better than in his village, he had made her, as she threw hers around his neck. For a some improvements. "With its white-washed few moments they swayed together while the walls," thought Ram Chander, "and. the brick mother wept aloud.

tower rooms, it is the finest house in any village The elder' brother put a hand on each, as he around. The family like it now, although they did said again, "Ram Chander, come." The boy object to the disturbance." gently released himself, glanced around at his He wandered over to the cows and.patted each sisters-in-law and the little children with them; one lovingly. One pair of oxen were yoked, wait- made one sweeping salaam and then his eyes ing to go out to plow. His father stood near, ap- lingered for a second on his wife. Her covered pearing tired and bent as he watched his son with head was bowed and her whole body shook with affection. sobs.

Eager to get the parting over with, Ram The father and son embraced, first against one Chander looked at his mother to see if she were shoulder and then against the other, while the old ready. She disliked being over' the fire and man sobbed, "My son, oh, my son!"

seldom cooked now. What were daughters-in-law "Ai Father, ai Father," uttered Ram Chander.

for, if not to relieve their husbands' mother of Then he fled from the house, and from his desire drudgery? But today she had insisted that no to stay.

one but herself should prepare the samosas (fried The advice of his headmaster in the Govern- vegetable pie) for her beloved youngest son. "Be- ment High School in the near-by town had made loved Mother!" him decide to go to the Agricultural Institute; How girlish was his child-wife as she eagerly that and the example of a friend whose education prepared the pastry, stooping over the rolling pin had been counted as loss when he had remained and board. She carefully kept her sari down and in the village after finishing high school. So her back turned, so as not to show her face to her rapidly had this man deteriorated that, after five mother-in-law. How sad it had been when his years, he could scarcely speak English.

wife confided to him that morning before he got The eldest brother, his two sons, the son of the up, her pleasure that she was to help prepare his second brother, and other village boys were wait- lunch, rather than the other sisters-in-law. He ing in the oxcart, and shouted, "Quickly, Big recalled how she had nestled close to him and Brother, we will be late to school and you will said, with a sob, "What will I do without you? miss your train."

There will be nothing for me. But I shall hold Soon the eldest student was answering the ques- back my tears until you are gone." tions of his young admirers, and the oxen were With head bent low, she was now holding a being goaded into a trot. At the turn of the road cloth into which his mother was putting the leaf they looked back and saw the father leading his basket which held the samosas. oxen out to plow.

"I wish I hadn't planned to leave them," thought "Kismet," thought the student. "Men must Ram Chander, "and yet it will be wonderful to work and women must weep," forgetting that the take the course in the Agricultural College. My women also work. He would have been very [219 J

homesick that evening had not the seniors at the were breeding in it and reflected on the possible Agricultural College looked out for him. They consequences.

helped him to register and find his room, and He told his mother about the dispensary and showed him the farm. the doctor's care of the students' health. She Ram Chander was frightened when he came yawned and said, "But, Son, don't let him try his into my Bible class the next afternoon, for he magic on you. He isn't a Brahmin. If you get had never before been near a white woman, nor sick call a Vaid (medicine man) to cure you of had he ever been in a European home. To think the evil eye." that any woman would suppose that she could teach men! In vain Ram Chander tried to explain about a microscope and its value in diagnosing sickness. As I held the screen door open and encouraged He saw the children of the village with sore eyes, the class to enter, Ram Chander took off his shoes and wished that they could go to a dispensary for on the verandah. His long, drooping eyelashes treatment. He rebelled against the thought that lifted slowly, disclosing big brown eyes. His the village women spent their time in gathering penciled eyebrows, clear-cut features, arid smooth grass, or growing and chopping fodder for cattle brow were offset by his slender, frail figure. For which could give no milk for their underfed only a second his eyes met mine, as he followed babies. He was unhappy to see women carry big the other students into the room. He picked a baskets of fodder or cattle manure into the town path around the rugs, looked awestruck at the to sell for a pittance. Often that pittance was couch and its clean cushions, turned, stepped spent for radishes, cauliflower, or potatoes, which across a rug, and sat down on a hard chair. could have been grown in the village, had they known how to protect the produce from the por- Day by day we discussed many subjects in the cupines, rats, monkeys, and birds. He knew now Bible class-health, cleanliness, sanitation, tuber- that he could make a living at that when he had culosis, leprosy, sin, habit, truth, the value of time, finished his course. the home, the place of women and their education. At first Ram Chander looked at me with a worried When Ram Chander returned to the Institute pucker between his eyes, as though he feared lest and I expressed my hope that he had enjoyed a some evil spirit might come from me and devour good holiday, he frankly said, "No, Madam, I him. When I smiled in his direction he looked think it is better here at college." away with an alarmed expression. Meanwhile, he was learning many things in the laboratories, A few days later when we discussed Jesus' in the gardens, and on the athletic field. words, "A prophet is not without honor save in his own country," Ram Chander said, "Yes, that is the truth."

Back to His Village In time he joined the social service group that went out into the villages to help. Once he told When October came and with it vacation Ram us of what they were attaining-in two villages Chander, who had eagerly counted the days, left night schools had been set up; in a college classfor home. room another group of boys were taught each eve- There was the same village home, although the ning. On Saturday and Sunday afternoons groups whitewashed walls were now stained. It seemed of students went into villages with hoes; they so bare-no flowers, no vines, or shrubs. The opened drains, piled village refuse into baskets, high corner room and tower seemed small and paid boys to carry it to fields, where they buried meager. A discarded plow and some earthen jars it for manure and thus departed from the cus- occupied the lower room. The cattle seemed little toms of high caste men; they picked up a sick boy and useless compared with the big cows and oxen on his bed and carried him to the doctor; on sev- on the mission farm. He tried to tell his father eral occasions they paid for milk for sick patients, about them and about the agricultural methods whose family daily came to the dairy for it; they used-about the deep plowing, the manuring, the begged the farm manager to give work to men silos and the farm machinery. His father's atti- whose families were in especial need; they spent tude was, "That is interesting! But these things hours investigating the case of a boy, and found are only used to show off; no real farmer could that he belonged to a group of professional beg- use them. What is the use of our trying; we gars.

would only waste our time and money." As we discussed these subjects, one student an- For the first time the young man noticed the nounced: "But their greatest need for help is in- drain in the corner of the courtyard, into which side the homes and none of us men can enter flowed the dirty water from the cattle, bath and them."

dishpan. ·He remembered that it had always stood "Much could be done if the mothers would let there, but now he saw that flies and mosquitoes the girls go to school," said another student, add-

RAM CHANDER AT ALLAHABAD

ing, "but most of the older women laugh at the An enthusiastic shout, "Oh, that is good," came suggestion." from the whole class.

A member of the small, progressive Parsee com- At first we did not open our Bible class with munity, whose women were educated, said, "My prayer, as the students would not have under- sister is inspectress of girls' schools in Allahabad stood. But after Christmas one day as we gath- district." ered, Ram Chander with a shy smile asked, "Why "Aree!" exclaimed most of the class cheeringly, do we not pray in Bible class?" I told him that as they leaned forward not to miss hearing about we would if the class desired it.

this. Half the class responded, "Yes, please."

"But it is of no use," the Parsee continued. I asked for what they wished to pray.

"Teachers are found, schools are opened, a few One student said, "Pray for the freedom of girls attend, but when my sister. goes to inspect India"-meaning political freedom.

they are never in session. The teacher is enjoy- Another said, "May we pray for Mahatma ing herself, and the children are running about the Gandhi, J awarhirial Nehru, and our other village." leaders ?"

I told them that when I came to Allahabad Another said, "Let us pray for Hindu-Moslem twenty-six years ago, there had been less than peace and unity."

one hundred girls in two Mission schools. Now Ram Chander said, "Let us pray that India may there are over four thousand girls in several be freed from its ignorance, bad health, poverty, schools. The class cheered. and unsanitary practices in its villages~'and Another student ventured: "However, at pres- homes."

ent the case for village girls is hopeless. The Each day after that, if I started to open my houses are unsanitary; the women wear dirty Bible before prayer, some student-often it was clothes, but deck themselves with expensive Ram Chander-would ask, "What about prayer?"

jewelry; there is sickness, unbalanced feeding, The Telegram quarreling, and indecent talk. Since the girls are kept from school, how can even the next genera- One day someone coughed out on the front vertion be improved ?" andah, and I went to find Ram.Chander holding a telegram. He spoke excitedly, "Oh, madam, my "Madam," exclaimed Ram Chander, "we are wife is about to give birth to a child, and I must powerless to change things in our own homes, go home. The telegram just says, 'Come home.' how can we change others? Our mothers never If I show it to the Principal he will ask the reason want anything new. We men who are going back and Madam, how can I explain to him? Please to the villages to work should have wives who speak to him for me." understand and can help us, as American wives help their husbands." A fortnight later Ram Chander returned to school. After Bible class as the students left the Another student asked, "But how can we get verandah, where we often met, he told me about wives who are educated in such a way as to know his family. how to help change village women?" "Oh, Madam, my little son died of lockjaw," he At this the students all laughed. The one Chris- sadly announced. "My wife is still very ill, and tian student in the class then came into the con- heartbroken, but my mother makes her get up and versation. "I can get an educated girl," he said, do housework. She says that will make her for- "one who has graduated from a mission high get." school, but even she will know nothing of village life and how to help the women." "Oh, Ram Chander, I am sorry. Do you know that lockjaw is caused by a dirty midwife?" I outlined my hopes and dreams for a course for women at our Agricultural College – simple dairying, vegetable and flower gardening, home- "No, Madam, but what can we do? The mid- making, first aid, hygiene and village industries. wife must always be a low caste woman."

Eagerly the students listened, and then asked, "Where is the nearest hospital, or woman doc- "But when, when?" tor?"

"When God gives us the dormitory and the "Forty miles away, and my mother would not women teachers. Will.you pray for this?" even let me suggest that my wife be taken there."

"Yes, we will pray," came from many voices. Ram Chander's voice was sad, and his eyes were "But it is too late to help us," ventured Ram moist.

Chander. At the student parties different groups took We might get some cottages, so that old students turns in the serving. On one occasion high caste may return with their wives, and both take short men carried food to low caste and to Moslems, becourses." fore they had sat down to enjoy their own tea.

As I passed near Ram Chander I asked, "But are ragged line of roofs, the minarets of mosques, the you eating cake which contains eggs?" steeples of temples, and the mangoe trees across the river stood out against the rosy background. He laughingly said, "Yes, Madam, why not? I Its colors were reflected upon the water. I came wish my mother could see me here this afternoon. upon Ram Chander standing in my garden. She could not even appreciate your home. Beginning with spoons, cups and saucers, it would He turned to me with a sad smile, "It is only all be so strange to her that she would be over- now when I am nearly ready to leave that I realwhelmed. But my wife would understand and ize how much all of this means to me." His hand would like to learn." Then shyly and more softly swept wide and seemed to take in the J amna he said, "But there is one thing of which I would River, and the sunset beyond. like to speak to you. I taught my wife to read last summer. She is clever. She learned quickly," "What," I questioned, "the farm, the river?" smiling with pride. "But I want to send her some- "No, Madam, no," he almost wailed, "there is a thing to read. Will you help me? My mother river near my home; there are farms there. No, doesn't give her much time to read, and she needs it is your home, the view of this garden from the more teaching; but she tries hard when she can." verandah, where we have sat for Bible; and now it is all gone forever from me." The school year ended in April. I looked to see "But Ram Chander, could you not have a garden how the class had answered the examination in at home?" Bible. "Yes, Madam, I will try. I have bought seeds from your gardener. But my mother will not What Christ Means to India help." "But need she help? You know how to prepare To the question: "What difference has the birth soil and manure it." of Christ meant to India," Ram Chander had "Yes, but she will not let me have the manure. written: That must be made into fuel cakes and be used for smoothing the walls and floors, according to Jesus Christ has done much for India. He was born Hindu purification laws. Then suppose I buy in the East, but the West appreciated him first. Modern manure from neighbors, prepare my soil, put in inventions such as steamships, engines and even aeroplanes my seeds, will she let the sacred cows be kept out? have come into being where He was best known. Also the I try to make my wife appreciate the beauty of a treatment of leprosy and other dangerous diseases have garden, but my mother laughs and says, "How been found out by His disciples. Missions have brought can she understood about what you are talking to schools, colleges, and hospitals to India and taught us to her? She is only a girl. Don't waste your time appreciate them. At first He had only a few followers, on her." but now nearly half the world follows Him. Through His "Yes, Ram Chander, I understand, but we must teaching we have learned to pray for the happiness and work on and pray. Jesus Christ said, 'I came to comfort of others. He has also taught me not to run put the daughter-in-law against the mother-inaway from the struggles and necessities of this world but law,' and I am working and hoping for that day to face life bravely and to make myself even happy in the when the young women trained in our Agriculfight. Christ also helps us to see that there should be no tural College, will live in model homes in the vilproblem of untouchability, but that we should all be lage." brother to brother. To those who have less than we have, "Yes, that is right," exclaimed Ram Chander, we should take help and not be proud and boastful above "I believe they will lead this generation to rebel them. All of these influences are silently working in India against the old order." because Christ was born. I thank God that He sent His Son.

The April hot winds had blasted the gardens. The few remaining flowers were dusty and faded. The sun was sinking into the palm trees and the Danger in Retrenchment "Christian missionaries have been the ·greatest modernizing, civilizing, and morally con- structive force that has gone from the West into Asia and Africa. Unfortunately a retreat, due to retrenchment, is now being carried on all along the line. Various projects are being given up, and the situation has become critical. The younger churches are not yet in a po- sition to assume responsibility. _ "Unless the churches in the homeland become thoroughly alive to the need of maintain- ing this world-wide enterprise of Christian missions, no matter how great the sacrifice, and unless they put forth their best efforts to accomplish this end, we are in grave danger of surrendering values that can never be replaced. The whole philosophy of Christian missions is to go forward; it does not function well in retreat." DR. WILBUR S. DEMING, Ahmednagar. ,

Religion Means to Me*

By MADAM CHIANG KAI-SHEK, Nanking, China Mayling Soong Chiang, a Graduate of Wellesley College and the Wife of the Commander-in-Chief of the Kuomintang Military Forces I USED to think Faith, Belief, Immortality were that there must be many who, like Kagawa, suffer more or less imaginary. I believed in the because of what their country is doing to China. world seen, not in the world unseen …. A reli- During these years of my married life, I have gion good enough for my fathers did not neces- gone through three phases as related to my reli- sarily appeal to me. I do riot yet believe in gion. First, there was a tremendous enthusiasm predigested religion in palatable, sugar-coated and patriotism – a passionate desire to do some- doses. thing for my country. Here was my opportunity.

My mother lived very close to God. I recognized With my husband, I would work ceaselessly to something great in her, and my childhood training make China strong. I had the best of intentions.

influenced me greatly even though I was more or But something was lacking. There was no stay- less rebellious at the time. ing power. I was depending on self.

My mother was not a sentimental parent. In Then came the second phase. These things many ways she was Spartan. But one of my that I have referred to happened, al?-d I was strongest childhood impressions is of mother go- plunged into dark despair. A terrible depression ing to a room she kept for the purpose on the settled on me-spiritual despair, bleakness, deso- third flood to pray. She spent hours in prayer, lation. . . . .. And then I realized that spiritually often beginning before dawn. When we asked I was failing my husband. My mother's influence her advice about anything, she would say, "I must on the General had been tremendous. His own ask God first." And we could not hurry her. Ask- mother was a devout Buddhist. It was my moth- ing God was not a matter of spending five minutes er's influence and personal example that led him to ask Him to bless her child and grant the rl- to become a Christian. . . . .. I suddenly realized quest. It meant waiting upon God until she felt that he was losing spiritually because there were His leading. And I must say that whenever so many things he did not understand …. " It mother prayed and trusted God for her decision, seemed to be up to me to help the General spir- the undertaking invariably turned out well ….. . itually, and in helping him I grew spiritually I know that many long hours were spent interced- myself.

ing for us. Thus I entered into the third period, where I Shortly before she left us mother was ill and wanted to do, not my will, but God's. Life is really confined to her bed. Japan had begun to show simple, and yet how confused we make it ….. .

her hand in Manchuria. One day I was talking But to know His will, and do it, calls for absolute with her 'about the imminent Japanese menace sincerity, absolute honesty with oneself, and it and I suddenly cried out in irresistible intensity means using one's mind to the best of one's of feeling: ability….. .

"Mother, you're so powerful in prayer. Why One must have moral conviction, wisdom, and don't you pray that God will annihilate J apan- the energy to accomplish. I used to pray that God by an earthquake or something?" would do this or that. Now I pray only that God She turned her face away for a time. Then will make His will known to me. God speaks to looking gravely at me she said: "When you pray, me in prayer ….. .

or expect me to pray, don't insult God's intelligence Whether we get guidance or not, it's there.

by asking Him to do something which would be It's like tuning in on the radio. There's music in unworthy even of you, a mortal !" the air, whether we tune in or not. By learning That made a deep impression on me. And to- to tune in, one can understand. How is it done?

day I can pray for the Japanese people, knowing As Brother Lawrence told us long ago, "By prac- * Madam Chiang Kai-shek is the sister of Madam Sun Yat Sen. ticing the presence of God." By daily communion One brother, T. V. Soong, was Finance Minister of the Republic of China, and another sister is the wife or H. H. Kung, a descendant qwGu0iatdIh''SnHtapinrmcee.seWnOcIne'thewcHhaIen'mnnootneex pec t to be conscious of of Confucius, and a prominent Christian Chinese diplomat, states- has only a bowing ac- man .an.d business man. This article (condensed) is reprinted by . .•… permISSIOn of The Forum and Century. Copyright, 1934.

[ 223 ]

Without

I I -ef By JOHN C. GRANBERY, Rio de Janeiro, Brazil Ja- " W E NEED money. If people would give asked me to tell them something about a central more liberally, what wonderful things we mission in a crowded part of the city. "What we could do in foreign missions!" want to know," they said" "is how we may be of All my life I have been hearing missionary ad- service. We may not be capable of much, but dresses and sermons; I have been reading mis- there are about thirty of us who are eager to sionary editorials, articles and books. To my render any kind of service." mind the money appeal has been exaggerated. One of the largest and most influential evan- While many leaders acknowledge that prayer is gelical churches in the city of Rio was founded the most important factor, they argue that if we wholly as the result of volunteer effort. In 1855, have prayer, money will come. Dr. Robert Reid Kelley, a Scottish physician who It is interesting to note how much truly Chris- had suffered persecution on the Island of Madeira, tian work is carried on effectively entirely apart came to Rio and started evangelical work at his from the support of any foreign missionary board. own expense. He and his wife mastered Portu- I know a business man who uses his home for a guese, and translated and composed a large part mission to the humblest classes and holds regular of the hymns still in use by Brazilian Evangelical services each Sunday, including Sunday school. Christians. At a Sunday evening service, which I attended, the One teacher of agriculture in Brazil not only room was full. Something is going on there prac- maintains the highest Christian ideal of American tically every night in the week. There is a recrea- manhood, but puts forth definite efforts to share tion room for the young people; a museum and a his convictions and experience with Brazilian library. One evening is given to prayer. This youth. At the college assembly he has helpfully man and his family furnish the place, the work- discussed, for example, questions of temperance ing personnel, and almost everything else needed, ®d morality. These men have never been paid without one cent of outside help. He says, like by any mission board, but this by no means less- Paul: "My business is tent-making, but that is ens their Christian influence. Their work 'has only to pay expenses." This work has been go- the advantage of being the natural and spontaing on for years, and while the people pay some- neous expression of personalities rich in Christian thing it is not much as they are poor and ignorant. experience, in learning and in social idealism.

Last evening I entered the oldest Protestant The man who has done as much for Brazil as church in South America, an Anglican church in any other North American I know receives sup- the very heart of Rio de Janeiro, where services port from a Christian agency, but for a greater are conducted for the English community. A part of his work he has never received a cent. group of young fellows organized into what they Cooperating with churches, fostering schools, en- call the Toc-H were about to hold a business meet- couraging every good cause, a friend of the Saling, preceded by a devotional service. There was vation Army, helping in work for lepers, looking no singing. The Archdeacon read from one of the after seamen, establishing social work for the Psalms, and commented impressively: "The masses, opening his home to passing strangers Psalmist was like us in that sometimes he felt and residents alike, equally appreciated by Amer- himself slipping, but his trust was in God. We icans, Brazilians, and British, this real American wonder why there is so much selfishness in the ambassador to Brazil, as some one has called him, world, so much that is wrong and ugly. The rea- is doing a Christ-like work and exercising an in- son is that it is so much easier to roll down hill fluence that cannot be measured in terms of than to climb up. The Cross gives us the as- money. surance that unselfishness, living for others, good- While a great part of missionary achievement ness, is worth while." Then he offered prayer for is made possible by gifts from the home churches, fifteen or twenty minutes. There was nothing it is well to recognize that much is being done hurried. We were in the center of the busy city independently of that source. The spread of and a number of business men were present. At Christian truth and life does not depend upon the close of the devotional service the young men money.

[ 224 ]

New Women in China*

By IDA PATERSON, M.A., Cornell University Missionary to China, Southern Baptist Convention I N 1921 six girls dared hostile criticism and mas time a girl from Hongkong became a mem- braved tradition in order to secure a college ber of the group on the third floor. She had come education in a men's mission school. I see from British schools; adjustment and tradition them now, six pathetic little figures creeping in this new section of China meant little to her. about, striving vainly to efface themselves as com- She brought with her a mandolin, one English pletely as possible, yet bearing in those small song, "Margie," and bobbed hair. At first we were bodies hearts strong· and courageous. doubtful of accepting her-think of bobbed hair in eastern China in 1921 I-but the charm of her We were temporarily housed in very poor, in- own small self soon swept away all criticism. convenient quarters, on the third floor of the ad- ministration building. There was no heat to dispel First she demanded a fire; how she shivered in the shivering blasts that whistled around the our damp, cold wind! We had been considering corner of the building, no cheerful colors, no com- a fire and her request came at just the right time. fortable furniture. Two foreign women, Dolly A fire was installed in the huge square hall which as Dean, and I as comrade-in-arms, lived with the we converted into a pleasant living roolTI: There girls. she sat for hours, strumming on the mandolin, and singing softly. But she sat alone. None of the The memory of their quiet courage, their sin- girls would join her, finding themselves suffocated cere earnestness, their uncomplaining acceptance in their fur-lined clothes. I can see her trying to of discomforts, remains with me after all these coax them out of their cold bedroom saying, years. From them I gained a higher conception "Come and learn to use a fire." Finally she taught of Christianity. In America our Christianity is them to wear a summer garment under th~ winter too often limited to going to church, and perhaps, clothes and to throw off the heavy fur-lined ones if one is touched with incipient sainthood, to be- before approaching the fire. Next she taught longing to the missionary society. In daily life, them to sing "Margie" until they sang it over and however, we meet dozens of people, spend hours over every evening while waiting for the servant with them and leave them without the remotest to bring up the supper. In sheer self-defense I idea of whether they are Christians or not. Noth- offered to teach them something else and soon they ing in the conversation, or in the way of deeds, has learned other songs. Changes took place. Freled us to believe that they have in them a divine quently wild peals of laughter rang from the power and a hope that has transformed their lives. third floor; there would be the sound of running feet and squeals from the captured, while the For the first time in China I saw people whose girls of the lily-feet looked on in enjoyment. Christian experience was a part of their very being; . people who weighed their actions by the Warmth, happiness, and the high spirits of youth Christ standard; people whose quiet daily con- are the memories that remain. versation partook of the hope within them. I saw for the first time people in the common walks There are other memories too. Far be it from of life who considered their religion a vital part me, a teacher of boys, to concede that boys are of life, without which life could not go on. easier to discipline than girls. Yet facts are facts. There was Laura-we gave them foreign names- At first the quietness and dignity of these girls from far inland; fiery, impetuous, hot-tempered, irked me, fresh from the high spirits and jollity whose anger blazed up and scorched all before it. of American college life. They rarely laughed And yet I've never known anyone to fight more aloud, rarely indulged in gymnastic sig.ns of over- fiercely than she to overcome this her greatest flowing spirits. Vainly I strove to rally the youth enemy. She brought joy to our souls and conin them. There was the daily barrage of men's sternation to the hearts of the six hundred men eyes to encounter; the daily tightening of deter- by repeatedly walking off with the first and highmination, the daily lifting of the head and assump- est scholarship. When the place caught on fire tion of courage. I did not understand. Then came one night it was her cool-headed command of the help from an unexpected source. About Christ- • An address given at the Florida Chain of MisSionary Assemblies. situation that saved everything. She learned [225 ]

many things rapidly and well, and married one of phasis on this point. Whenever by our human the professors. doctrines, creeds or ritual, by our rivalry, domina- tion or bigotry we create division, we thereby As their disciplinarian I was almost hopeless- violate the Spirit of Christ. We tried to make and who wouldn't be? There had been a very these girls feel that nothing they did could put serious breach of the rules committed over and them beyond the pale of our love and pardon, even over again by Betty, a spoiled child, the darling as there is nothing we do that puts us beyond the of her aged parents. Something must be done, pale of the love and pardon of our heavenly and girding up my loins, I prepared to do it. The Father. transgressor was called for a stern interview. She came at once, dainty, sweet, with downcast During the years we watched these Chinese blushing face, and clad in gorgeous silk clothes. girls grow and develop. We saw Hope, our most The abundant black hair was smothed neatly back conservative girl, become a woman of strength and confined with a gold pin while a bit of mei- and broad vision;· we saw Mary, quiet and meek, hwa-China's most fragrant flower-shed its pre- develop into a clear-thinking leader; we saw shy cious sweetness over the room. There she stood- Lily marry well and grace her husband's home shy and beautiful, revealing centuries of China's with Christian dignity and charm; our little finest culture in every line of her aristocratic face. bobbed-haired girl was reserved for wide experi- My heart began to soften, so quickly I launched ence and went abroad; our spoiled pet became a into a severe reproof. Some form of punishment dean of women. Quietly these first six took upon must be meted out; such repeated disobedience re- themselves various offices of leadership in the colquered rigorous measures. Suddenly she looked lege; quietly and surely they gained an undisup and spoke directly: "0 honorable teacher, in puted position of respect among the men. There meting out the punishment, don't forget that after were nearly one hundred others when these girls all I'm -only a poor heathen Chinese." Alas, for graduated, but these held an enviable place in our discipline! esteem as successful pioneers. Each one went out to take her place as "one that serveth." Dolly and I ate, slept, lived and moved and had our being in one room. It seemed to me that One might safely say that the attitude of Chi- Amah put the coffee on at daybreak and boiled it nese college girls is never anti-Christian. To a until time to get us up. Finally through the door group of agitators, boys from her own college, one came the first, none-too-faint sounds of "Margie" girl replied to their request that she join an anti- -and the day began. It was a difficult task to Christian movement: "For twenty-five hundred convince these girls that it was necessary for all years we Chinese have had Confucius and his to eat breakfast at seven o'clock, even when they ethics, but during these twenty-five centuries Condidn't have a class until ten. Each one preferred fucius never inspired the building of a school for to eat when the spirit moved her; each one pre- girls, never inspired any movement for the benefit ferred to do most things according to her own of women. Jesus Christ came to China and gave caprice. And so one of the first lessons was co- us Chinese women a chance, and to Him I will operation, and consideration for each other. remain grateful and loyal." Her words largely express the spirit of China's women. How the Six Grew Hundreds of Chinese women have gon~ out from As the years passed and the number of girls colleges to be a blessing and an inspiration to grew to be three hundred, living in two beautiful other Chinese women. They come to us young, dormitories, the first lesson was always the same. shy, irresponsible; they leave with a new concep- We tried to build up an atmosphere of love and tion of a great, transforming love of Christ, a understanding. Missionary work calls for the love that takes burdens from the back, that takes giving of one's self in love and the fountain of bitterness out of the heart; a love that leads them. that love is Jesus Christ, so that we laid our em- straight to the father-heart of God.

How Build a Christlike World?

We must either stop talking about Christ's ideals of life,–Or we must talk about them in both word and deed in the clutch of hard facts ….. as He did, and as they did in whose train we want to follow. There is no other way to build a Christlike world, except to be Christlike.

We must meet this secular world-its prosperity, its smugness, its hard-boiled philosophy, its utilitarian aims-with a steeled conviction that we are going all the way through with Christ, and with a burning passion to be like Him in life and spirit-to be His men both to live and die. DR. RUFUS JONES.

I Found in Puerto

By CHARLES S. DETWEILER, New York Department of Evangelism, Missions in Latin America, American Baptist Home Mission Society Two years and two months had passed since tral square. Surely in a country where more than my preyious visit to Puerto Rico. The first half the people have applied for aid under the thing which I observed was an increase in C. W. A., thrift. and merit needs to be encouraged the sugar acreage, and this in spite of the fact rather than non-productive devices and the prin- that the American Government had been trying ciple of chance which is the essence of gambling.

to persuade farmers on the mainland to cut down Many people are being given employment by their production. An increase in land devoted to the C. W. A., and on every hand one saw the evi- sugar means a decrease in the dences of improvement in parks land available for beef cattle or and roads due to this new for other food products. As it enterprise of the Federal Gov- is, the larger part of the food ernment. Sugar companies consumed in Puerto Rico must complained that in some places there was difficulty ill securing be imported in order to allow great corporations to produce laborers for their harvest be- more sugar and with it pay cause employment under the more dividends to absentee C. W. A. was just as remunera- stockholders. tive and less strenuous than ,Since nothing has been done work in the cane fields. To to solve the chronic problem of meet this situation the C. W. A.

over-population and under- decid.ed to reduce the "Jay for nourishment, no one will think unskilled labor to sixey cents it strange that there is a vast per day, limited to four days a deal of social unrest. Not long week; strange to say, this step before my arrival there had was met by a threat to strike been a successful students' on the part of the laborers.

strike at the University, fol- Notice had to be given that lowed by a cane-cutters' strike there could be no strike against in the midst of the sugar har- C. W. A. since it was a meas- vest. Then came a consumers' ure of poor relief.

.strike against the high price of In view of the general eco- gasoline, accompanied by vio- CLASS OF 1933, EVANGELICAL SEMINARY nomic situation, the churches lence against the cars of those have made an enviable record who would not join the strike. Finally in many of maintaining a fair measure of self-support. One of the cities there was a consumers' strike agaim;t secret of it is found in their large congregations.

the electric light and power companies. The new "Many a mickle makes a muckle." In such towns Governor, General Winship, is highly regarded as Ponce, Cayey, Caguas, Rio Piedras, Santurce for his firm and impartial administration, but his and San Juan, the Sunday schools are limited only position is not one to be coveted in these days. by the size of their buildings. If we could help There is unfortunately an increase in permitted them to secure more class rooms, the attendance gambling. As far back as 1917 race-track gam- of four hundred and five hundred might· gradually bling was legalized; and Governor Gore, who be increased to double that number. 'Some rural lasted less than a year, persuaded the legislature churches and one town church, which lost their to legalize cock-fighting; and now each to~n has chapels in the last cyclone (September, 1932) are a building dedicated to this ignoble sport. Also I still without meeting-houses. On a Sunday after- discovered that in many of the towns gambling by noon I came upon one Baptist church which was roulette wheels and by other devices is openly con- meeting in a milking shed. The place had been ducted in specially constructed booths on the cen- cleaned and chairs and benches brought, and on [227 ]

BAPTIST SUNDAY SCHOOL, YAUCO, PUERTO RICO this particular day one hundred and eighty-two where there has been greater progress in public children and adults were in attendance. Because education, and where the level of public intelthere was only a roof and a cement floor, it could ligence is higher. I know not how we should have not be used in rainy weather. During the past raised the educational standards of the ministry year the Rio Piedras church completed its repay- to meet these new conditions, if twelve years ago ment of a loan for the building of a parsonage, and we had not founded the Evangelical Seminary as became self-supporting. a joint enterprise of six denominations. The num- ber of students is small because of the reduction In Ponce the consumers' strike against the rates in our budgets, and because we can make room charged for electric current had been in progress for scarcely any new pastors. Nevertheless there four weeks. There was no violence nor intimida- are few cooperating institutions whose work is tion. The town seemed to be united in this move- so satisfactory to all participating bodies. ment, and the Baptist pastor was among the speakers who addressed meetings in the public PROGRESS IN PUERTO RICO square to keep up the public morale in the return to the age of candles and oil lamps. A young There has been a remarkable development of lawyer, educated in the United States, took occa- evangelical Christianity in Puerto Rico in the sion in one of these meetings to attack religion as past thirty-five years. When the Americans arthe "opiate of the people." Our pastor asked per- rived there was only one Protestant church mission to speak, as soon as he had finished, and (Anglican), and that was for English-speaking then gave the public a brief resume of the part residents. Now there are over two hundred evanplayed by evangelical Christians in working for gelical churches and practically everyone is pasbetter social conditions and in attacking evils like tored by a Puerto Rican minister. Puerto Ricans slavery. He cited the Anabaptists, the Puritans, are in responsible executive positions in .connecthe Quakers, and concluded with the Social Creed tion with most of the church work and there is a of the Federal Council of Churches. He added vitality and a maturity in the evangelical churches that the lawyer who had just spoken was an that could hardly have been expected from the alignoramus in religion. This was but one indica- most medireval Catholic background of the people. tion that the evangelical churches in Puerto Rico The influence of American public education has are a growing power in the life of the island. greatly assisted the ·work of the Protestant mis- There is perhaps no field in Latin America

UNITED STEWARDSHIP COUNCIL STATISTICS FOR 1933

sionaries and they have had abundant support have so far declined to face the realities of a from secular agencies, social and economic. common Christian task and fellowship, and con- The evangelical churches in Puerto Rico still lack much in self-dependence, initiative, conscious- tinue to maintain their ecclesiastical isolation. ness of social responsibility, and awareness of social and religious movements throughout the It must be admitted that some of the other denomworld. They are just now wandering off into an emotional, "pentecostal" movement, partly for lack inations expect their representatives to keep up of adequate direction of their spiritual energies. Their encouragement to ecclesiastical maturity denominational fences, and incite the churches to has not been pushed as fast as their progress in economic and social assimilation to the world at carry a considerable amount of denominational large. Great advance has been made in church cooperation between most of the denominations; excess baggage, because of financial rewards for but Lutherans and High Church Episcopalians denominational loyalty.

The evangelical churches of Puerto Rico need a prophetic Christian leader, with spiritual power and with social vision, to interpret Christianity for the difficult social and economic conditions of the island. There has not yet arisen a Puerto Rican Kagawa. GEO. W. HINMAN.

UNITED STEWARDSHIP COUNCIL STATISTICS FOR 1933 A blank was sent to the officials of the communions work outside of the budget. The statistics are for the de- nominational fiscal years. named below and the statistics are from their replies. Gifts reported are from living donors. Interest and leg- Gifts for All Purposes in some cases contains gifts from acies are not included. Denominational benevolences in- the living donors which were given either for nonbudget clude budget benevolences and such other contributions as are made for denominational missionary and beneficial denominational benevolences or for non- and interdenomi- national benevolences.

PER OAPITA GIFTS TOTAL GIFTS Member·
——————
–~–_—–~———I ship-In Communion Denomina· Other Congre- Denomina· Othe,r Congre- United tional Be- Benevo- gational All Purposes tional Be- Benevo· gational All Purposes States and nevolences lences EA'Penses nevolences lences Expenses Canada 1 American Lutheran (19) ijnO.51 (19) $13.07 $2,452,089.00 $10,033,509.00 $12,485,598.00 954,677 Oonference. . . .. . . … (13) $2.57 .. (3)" '$:63" (3) 18.18 (2) 23.29 2,139,924.00 1,018,482.00 1,304,341.00 56,000 2 Baptist Convention of (16) 11.62 (16) 14.28 2,244,579.06 17,310-;857.00 21,284,530.00 1,489,886 Ontario and Quebec. (4) 5.10 (23) 6.73 27,341,488.46 4,066,140 ··(9)· .. ·:33·· (23) 5.51 (24) 6.70 569,086.17 22,390,477.23 1,001,716.00 ~ Baptist, North ……. (19) 2.04 (25) 3.88 575,000.00 149,914 4 Baptist, South ……. (25) 1.22 (10) 18.67 5 Ohurch of the Brethren (15) 2.55 (3) .63 (5) 15.98 (25) 6.59 652,391.00 16,623,466.00 19,415,781.00 1,040,119 6 Congregational-Chris· (15) .06 (24) 5.19 (12) 18.46 8,703,010.55 11,047,589.61 1,675,763 100,000.00 tian …………….. (18) 2.06 (5) .53 (10) 15.26 (8) 19.52 123,267.58 3,508,062.13 4,200,416.50 229,814 7 Disciples of Ohr-st … (24) 1.34 8 Evangelical Church … (16) 2.47 (6) 15.83 (14) 16.20 879,403.67 3,774,171.27 4,653,574.94 239,611 9 Evangelical Lutheran (13) .17 (12) 14.26 (22) 9.36 467,021. 71 46,000.86 3,757,542.04 4,270,564.61 263,411 Augustana Synod of N. A. ……………. (7) 3.69 (21) 7.55 (18) 13.50 156,194.00 651,972.00 808,166.00 86,291 10 E,vangellcal Synod of (13) 16.78 N. A. •…………… (23) 1. 77 .(iij …. :ili.. (18) 10.60 (20) 11.77 2,751,533.00 ………….. 10,077,192.00 12,828,725.00 950,144 11 Lutheran, Other (13) 14.12 (4) 21.84 9,665,433.00 759,400.00 3,908,262 Synods ………….. (22) 1.81 (11) 18.66 55,172,718.00 65,597,606.00 2,653,063 12 Lutheran Synodical (11) .19 (22) 7.33 (6) 20.22 Conference ………. (10) 2.89 (9) 19.47 7,147,442.00 518,500.00 19,458,550.00 27,124,492.00 17,639 13 Methodist Episcopal .. (16) 2.47 (5) 20.95 180,174 14 Methodist Episcopal S. (12) 2.69 (7) .40 (7) 15.56 (1) 23.58 103,661.04 7,135.44 274,497.25 385,293.73 1,917,148 15 Moravian, No-rth ….. (2) 5.88 (2) .71 (11) 14.71 469,310 16 Presbyterian in Canada (9) 3.24 (17) 14.12 584,414.00 127,382.00 2,649,551.00 3,361,347.00 1,854,918 17 Presbyterian, U. S. A.. (6) 4.12 158,981 18 Presbyterian, U. S. (S.) (3) 5.39 (4) 16.10 (21) 11.24 7,908,302.00 30,871,100.00 38,779,402.00 19 Protestant E-piscopal . (21) 1.94 345,704 20 Reformed in America. (8) 3.58 (14) 14.07 (7) 19.93 2,532,278.00 6,604,595.00 9,136,873.00 21 Reformed, United 400,431 States …………… (11) 2.78 (2) 19.00 (15) 14.86 3,604,880.24 35,257,742.04 . 38,862,622.28 22 United Brethren in (3) 23.15 622,540 Christ …………… (20) 2.02 (1) 19.19 568,779.00 128,695.00 3,050,451.00 3,748,015.00 23 United Ohurch of $16.11 1,021,164 Oanada …………. (5) 4.32 (10) .21 (17) 11.13 962,538.74 71,870.26 3,846,486.00 4,880,895.00 177,265 24 United Lutheran Church ………….. (14) 2.56 (14) .12 (20) 9.11 807,426.00 46,955.00 3,647,112.00 4,501,493.00 24,928,319 25 United Presbyterian.. (1) 7.17 (8) .34 (9) 15.28 2,684,698.00 209,703.00 9,514,506.00 12,408,907.00 .. (5)· .. ·:53.. (15) 12.30 2,621,018.00 ………….. 12,560,972.00 15,181,990.00 (8) 15.45 1,271,223.00 93,871.00 2,738,860.00 4,103,954.00 $3.10 $.39 $12.70 $60,778,032.86 1$3,866,926.14 ~284,070,331. 51 1$348,715,381.13 Compiled for the United Stewardship CounCil-HARRY S. MYERS, Secretary, 152 Madison Avenue, New York City, December, 1933.

The figures presented in the table above should other benevolences, $284,070,331 for congreganot be taken to be an exact statement of the year tional expenses and for all purposes $348,715,381. 1933, as the several churches have varying dates The number of members reported in the twentyto close their books. five churches is 2'4,928,319 but the total of all the For these twenty-five denominations in the Protestant churches would probably be approxi- mately 35,000,000. It is not difficult to see in United States and Canada, the total for the year which order of precedence the churches stand to in a period of depression was $60,778,032 given per capita gifts to benevolences and local expenses. for denominational benevolences, $3,866,926 ,for

Home Missions Help Youth*

-<!III By DANIEL K. POLING, Prine"on, N. J. 11. .· – T HE Rev. John Sharpe, known in the coal Into this room crowd seventy-five boys and girls fields of Southern Ohio as the Children's of all descriptions-some white, some dark, some Bishop, when he employed me the second sea- with faces of cheer, some with faces of gloom, son as a Daily Vacation Bible School teacher said, some clean, some dirty, some ready to be good, "I hope your time and efforts are going to be val- some prepared to be bad, but all happy to be pres- ent. After all are seated a few shy ones peep in at the doors. Their particular characteristics are tousled hair and running noses. Outside, mothers shout and quarrel; and fathers, since there is no work this day, sit around under the trees playing cards and talking.

Such conditions were in the mind of Mr. Sharpe when he said to me, "I hope your time and efforts are going to be valuable to us but if we could not help you I would not ask your assistance." He AN INTERESTING CLASS OF BOYS AT THE D. v. B. S.

uable to us but if we could not help you I would not ask your assistance."

Let me describe the work of which he spoke.

The Vacation Bible Schools are composed of pupils ranging from children of two and three years of age to young men and women of nineteen and twenty. They attend school five days a week for three or four weeks. · In the morning, for two hours and a half, they are taught the Bible, hymn singing, craft work and sewing. The afternoons are spent in hiking, picnicking, ball games and other forms of recreation. In this way the long summer days ate filled with the best kind of work and play.

Picture a two-room dwelling which, during and directly after the World War, housed a miner and his family but now serves as a church. This par- ticular building is located up the hollow beyond the coal mine. It is surrounded by many similar WHERE WE HELD THE DAILY VlAOATLON BIBLE SCHOOL structures, some inhabited but all dirty in varying degrees. The front room, which is equipped recognized the need of the privileged young peo- ple of the church for what home missions can do with rickety, home-made benches, is used for the for them. I too find this to be true from actual Bible School. A stove is in the middle of the contact with privation, ignorance, intolerance, floor and just beyond is a small raised platform lack of opportunity and sin. We did our best for with an old foot-pedal organ. There are two the people thus bound but they too added greatly doors leading into the yard and two windows to my life. which provide light and ventilation. Because of them, I came to appreciate my • An address given at the Annual Home Missions Conference Din- greater privileges. I became sincerely thankful ner, New Yiork, January, 1934. Mr. Poling is the son of Dr. for my Christian opportunities. Gratitude helps Daniel A. Poling, President of the United Society of Christian Endeavor.

[230 ]

DEVELOPING THE ASSETS OF REDMEN

to form character. One's being expands and takes the others that of which I was incapable. on proportions beyond his former capacity. Life These things home mission work did for me. It is seen as an asset to be used for the advancement of others. made me thankful, giving me an appreciation of my Christian advantages. It aroused my concern As a result of my increased sense of gratitude, for the less fortunate. It disclosed my own in- I immediately became concerned for those with abilities and turned "my eyes to the hills from whom I dealt. There welled up within me the de- whence cometh my help." It gave me a truer sire to assist the men and women, the boys and standard for character and for a personality in girls of the coal fields to a higher plane of life. I which spiritual values are placed first. wanted to count for something in their behalf. Young people of the church, by the very nature Then suddenly I came to realize that in my own of youth, may be slow to recognize their spiritual strength I could give them nothing of lasting bene- needs but experience in the mission field has a fit. I began to feel sharply my own insufficiencies. method all its own of disclosing these needs. They The outcome was that I became a closer and more are revealed and satisfied as, participating in the receptive companion of Christ. Slowly but surely, fulfilment of the Great Commission, one comes I came to depend upon Him for strength and guid- into closer communion and into a working comance. I found that He was able to do for me and panionship with Jesus Christ.

Developing the. Assets of Redmen _-o~1 By ELSIE P. HERNDON, Tuba City, Arizona I LTONG ago I learned to measure the progress of who are doing exactly what the desert cactus has today with some yesterday. About forty done in my flower gard~:g.. years ago, in the years of,my earliest contacts with the Indians of Arizona, a young man Who says that religion is an opiate and deters who was educated in Hampton Institute, feared the progress of the tribes of Redmen? Say this, that I might become discouraged by the slow if you will, of other religions, of pagan sun wor· progress of his tribe. He assumed the responsi- ship it is far too true, but it is never true of the bility of a scout of the Trail of Progress and called Christian Indians who follow Jesus Christ. out from the ambushes of his wary, and sometimes suspicious friends: "Do not be discouraged, One of the best qualified Indian teachers I know, we are climbing the Hill of Progress." That young a Roman Catholic, was speaking to me of some of brave planted a desert cactus in my flower garden. the distinguished men and women who are ad· This well illustrates how the native Indian genius mired and trusted in their tribes, and who have and gifts have been embellished and have become never suffered from an inferior complex but are vibrant and responsive to changes that Christian proud of their blood. She declared that mission· education had introduced into the life of these aries have been first and foremost in the develop~ native Americans. The desert cactus, planted on ment of these leaders and have made them torch· a stump of a desert mesquite tree in a mere hand- bearers of all that is to be desired by her race in ful of good earth shows the native instinct in its the onward march of the Redman in the United search for water and sends a taproot down deep States. into the earth until it finds living water. Then it lives and grows and flouishes and becomes the As I view a glorious sunset of cooperative work miracle among the garden of flowers, putting with my missionary husband, I find great joy, not forth its blossoms of marvelous beauty. The only in reminiscences but in present-day experi~ cactus does not change one whit from its original ences. Twenty-six pupils of the Tuba Boarding stock but uses every asset to develop its inherent School were baptized and received into the church and distinguishing characteristics. So the Indian Sunday, March 4. Eleven returned students Christians, like the young brave, have sent a tap- brought letters from distant schools and renewed root down into the Water of Life, the true source their pledge to serve Christ and their people in the of strength and character. Then the missionaries Navajo land. One girl said that her older sister go to their gardens and point to native ChristIans and her father wished to be baptized. They live fifty miles from Tuba but they would like to come to the mission for this public acknowledgment of Christ.

Preacher and Mountain

By the REV. L. C. KELLY, A.B., D.D., Pineville, Bell County, Kentucky W HEN one lives in the mountains long for their immoral and unworthy manner of. life. enough for the scales of preconceived ideas They have been potent factors in lowering the to fall from his eyes he will come to see moral and spiritual ideals of the churches. that the greatest need is for religious leaders to Outsiders seem to forget, or never to have dis- measure up to the moral and spiritual demands covered, that we have preachers and preachers in of the situation. They must rightly relate their the mountains. We have the "Holy Roller"

lives and message to the moral and spiritual prob- preacher, the "Mock Humility" preacher, the "im- lems that affect the entire life of the mountaineers. moral" preacher, the "afraid" preacher, the The correction and cure of other problems wait "Open-your-mouth-and-God-will-fill-it" preacher, for the dynamic of a new moral authority and the "under-bidder" preacher, the "free-lance"

spiritual power in the preachers and their preacher, and the God-called preacher. churches. There is need for strongly organized The immoral preacher will get drunk, wink at forces of Christian men and women that will make crime and lawlessness and wickedness in high crime, beat his debts, preach while under the inplaces unpopular. fluence of liquor, commit fornication-in fact do many other things that no honest non-Christian Many benevolent minded people have sought in would do. He is usually a great contender for the many ways to help solve the mountain problems, "faith" and a great aspirant for public office. He by schools, hospitals, nursing centers, clinics and performs marriage ceremonies and in a number community centers. But unless they strengthen of ways reaps some benefits from wearing the the moral and spiritual fiber of the character of name "Reverend." He has been a blight on the people they all "build a cozy nest on a rotten Christianity. limb." I believe that the key to the solution of The "Holy Roller" preachers, as a rule, are long the problem is the God-called native mountain preacher. It is the profound conviction of some on emotions and short on moral standards. Many of us, through past experiences and past failures, do not seem to know the difference between carnal feeling and spiritual fervor. They preach perfec- that by patient efforts this task of evangelizing tion and practice carnality. They set themselves and character building will be done by the people to break down every effort and program of other themselves under the leadership of their own na- creeds and sow seeds of religious radicalism in tive men with the prayerful cooperation of friends the minds of people. They cultivate the soil for in other sections. Denominational leaders are con- agitators, whose stock in trade is mob-psychology. vinced that this is the key to the solution of the Their boisterous ways of worship have more or problem of missions on the foreign field and also less affected the entire rural church life of the in the mountains of America – in some ways a mountains.

more difficult field. The "Mock-humility" preacher wears a large We have already made a start toward the solu- bump of feigned-inferiority. In this way he' sows tion. For eight years we have gathered from the seeds of mental and moral blight deep into the twelve to seventy of these mountain men for a hearts of his followers.

month's study of the Bible, English, Church Prob- The "Under-bidder" preacher will nose in and lems, Church History, and Missions. We have undermine his brother pastor by offering to take noted their hunger and have seen them grow. the church for less than they are paying their The God-called man of the mountains has many pastor.

problems and obstacles to overcome, one of the The "Afraid" preacher is timid about condemn- worst of which is the evil influences of unworthy ing popular evils, and is afraid to preach missions, men in the ministry. As a rule all preachers look or stewardship, and other vital things touching alike to sinners and they have no respect for any. daily life and work. Such men think less of preachers than of men in The "Open-your-mouth-and-God-will-fill-it" any other walk of life. This is due in large meas- preacher is one who has gone to seed on inspira- ure to a certain type of preachers who are known tion. He is against education and teaches that [232 ] when God calls a man to preach He will put the gious disorganizers. They have fought handi- message in his mouth and inspire him with any capped as no other preachers of their day. They needed knowledge. have preached the best they could, inspite of tired The "Free-lance" preacher is tied on to nothing. body and untutored brain. They have had few . He baptizes his converts with no church authority, books, because the ever-present wolf has made it impossible for them to buy books. They have preached the funerals of the murderer and the "moonshiner" along with those of the ordinary sinners. One man who digs coal for a living con- ducted fifty funerals last year. That meant that he lost fifty days from work for which he did not receive one cent. Another man was obliged to re- main away from the Preachers School because he had nine girls to feed.

Education alone is not sufficient and some of these handicapped men have power with both God and man.

REV. R. B. MOYERS, FONDE, KENTUCKY "A Mountain Preachers Day" was put on at the Clear Creek Springs Assembly and a fine, up- Th is pastor held four revivals during 1933 a nd had 608 pro- standing mountain preacher arose and said: fessions of faith. Uneducated, yet when preaching he is inspired with great power and spiritual wisdom. H e and his wife, hy "My brethren, I beg pardon for my language. h is s ide, have five children.

I never saw inside a grammar. I never went half fills school houses and is an ecclesiastical" 'Wild through the first reader."

ass' colt." For six years he has been a faithful student at The "God-called" preacher, on the other hand, the Preachers School and today is one of the most feels that God called him to be a Christian before he called him to be a minister. He is honest to the core and self-sacrificing almost to a fault. He is devoted to his task and does an immense amount of work under the most trying circumstances, with no thought of material reward. This type of mountain preacher is usually sound in theology and full of evangelistic fervor. Many are pos- sessed with great physical strength but few have received any special training. Many can scarcely read. They have had no opportunity to go to school because most of them married early and have growing families. But they are capable, re- sponsive, hungry hearted and teachable, and have many qualities of leadership. Some of these men who have been pastors for years will sit spell- bound each summer in the English class at the Clear Creek Mountain Preachers School as the teacher talks about the simplest rudiments of the English language. To see forty or fifty grown men studying primary English is both a pathetic and an inspiring task. These under-privileged men are the potential leaders of a great people.

These God-called men have not only had to battle against bad religious conditions, for which unworthy preachers are responsible, but they have had to fight the wolf from ·the door daily and to TWO GREAT OLD-TIMERS WHO HELPED TO HOLD THE FORT feed and warm their families by their own hard FOR MANY YEARS OF USEFULNESS toil. They have had to fight against all sorts of bold, aggressive sins; ignorance, prejudice, world- useful and most sought after evangelists in all the liness in its rawest forms, blood-thirstiness, carnal mountain. With his heart, mind and personality, passions, broken homes, selfish exploiters of the proper training could have taken him to the top.

weak, vote venders, doctrinal Bolshevists, and reli- When asked what the school had done for him,

another younger pastor replied, "It ruined me. It courthouse steps, read the article and for nearly ruined all myoid sermons and it ruined me finan- two hours preached against the author of the cially. I had not been here three days before I article who was an interested member of his saw that I had to prepare to preach. I mortgaged audience. Today he is one of our best friends and my home and took my family to New Orleans Bible attends the Preachers School when he can. Institute for a year. I lost my home but I found myself. I'm not sorry. I would do it again." He A wonderful change has come over many of continued: these mountain preachers since we first began eight years ago. At the start we employed one of "Last night I was out yonder on the mountain their best men whom the preachers "confidenced" praying! As I prayed I heard voices. I heard to work three months, persuading them to come mountain mothers crying to God that their chil- to Clear Creek Springs to study the Bible together. dren might have a chance in life. I heard chil- Twelve came and .in four years that number had dren crying for the Bread of Life and for an op- increased to sixty-eight regular students and fifportunity to be somebody. I heard preachers teen occasional visitors. praying for help in their task. My brethren, have you heard these voices? Have you been haunted When the school was first proposed the quesby them?" tion was how to get them to come. Now the ques- tion is how to pay the bills. All this work has One fine man after another arose from the been carried on by voluntary contribution. The audience and told what the school had meant to men pay what little they can and some have to him. have help for their families at home while they attend the school. To perpetuate the work, and "It has inspired me to a new determination to reach out for more men, we have organized The get a better education." Society for the Instruction and Training of the Mountain Preachers, with annual membership "I have learned how little I knew about the dues at five dollars. The cost per capita varies Bible." with the number of men, with one hundred men we could furnish everything for twenty dollars "It has shown me that I am as big as I will ever per man for thirty days. be and have as big a work as I will ever have unless I can get more training." The secret of their great enthusiasm and inter- est in the school is twofold. They have come to "It cleared up my thinking about predestination see that it is their one and only change for trainand freewill." ing. It is not something imposed by outsiders. It is theirs and we have sought from the first to "It made the Bible a new book to me." develop their sense of responsibility for the suc- "It made me more of a missionary." cess of it. They elect their own faculty. It has "It prepared me to take full-time pastorate." made them more socially minded. Each year, in "It means to me greater Scriptural knowledge, the middle of the session, we have a conference on larger vision, deeper consecration, delightful fel- public affairs to discuss with them social, ecolowship, spiritual strength and greater love and nomic, health, law-enforcement, and religious sympathy for my brethren in the ministry." problems of the mountains. It took us five years to win the confidence of these mountain men. When we had been here two We are all sure that God has been back of this years we criticised one of the country pastors in work, under it, in it and through it. Each year our church paper. We have learned better since. we can thank God and take courage. At the end of that week we looked down the street and here came said pastor leading his entire flock of some two hundred people. He perched on the Kagawa's Prayer Heavenly Father, who dost lead us by Thy marvelous hand, we believe that Thou art infinitely wiser in Thy control of our lives than our own intelligence. Throwing aside all regret or longing and wilfulness, cause us to press forward in the path which Christ trod. Lead us by Thy marvelous hand. Bless the world afresh through our suffering and sorrow, and as Thou didst cause salvation to be spread abroad in those ancient days, lead us too who are so weak within ourselves. Enable us who seek Thee to bestir ourselves in Thy serv- ice and to seek afresh Thy guidance. Through our Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen.

Present Crisis and Opportunity in

By HARRY STRACHAN, Valdepenas, Spain Director of the Latin America Evangelistic Campaign Sp AIN. is passing through a crisis of such over- with the Spirit, and with an untiring passion for whelming import as almost to threaten a preaching the Gospel. All this lends special em- civil war of extermination. There is a phasis to his ministry, and gives him acceptance strange combination of clerical and monarchical among the evangelical churches in Spain, parforces, with their roots grounded in the historical ticularly at a time when the nationalistic spirit is past of the nation. An evidence of the grip of the so strong.

clergy upon the country is the overwhelming de- Our ministry is to a large extent being confined feat of the Republican party in the recent elec- to a revival movement among the churches of the tions, accomplished through the influence of Peninsula. During the past few months we have priests upon women voters. The newly established conducted evangelistic services all over the Galirepublic, in its joy over the victory that recently cian territory, where the Brethren have several brought it into existence, in conceding a vote to centres of work. Chief among these centres are ignorant women, placed power in the hands of un- Marin, Santo Tome, Vigo, Combarro, Grove, Coscrupulous and ever-vigilant clergy. The exist- runa, Ares, Ferrol, Gij6n, Lugo and Bande. In ence of its recent-won liberty is threatened. Here practically every place thus far visited labors is a tragic enaction of the drama of Samson: con- have been blessed both by the conversion of sinfidence betrayed by the tool of the Philistines, with ners and the consecration of believers. Over resultant captivity, blindness and premature sixty invitations have come for meetings from death. Another contributing factor to the debacle other sections of the country, so that intensive has been the unexpected alignment of the more evangelistic opportunities await us for which we conservative Republicans who, in their dread of request special prayer. communistic excesses, have joined forces with the clercial and monarchical parties, thus playing into A Communist Filled the Church the hands of their opponents. Although the political situation is full of great On the other hand are the forces of liberty- uncertainty, and restrictive· measures are still in liberty crushed through long centuries of persecu- operation, nevertheless opportunities have already tion and oppression and bloodshed – and yet been opened which have demonstrated possibiliwithin its prison of enforced silence, quietly gath- ties for Spain like those in Latin America. For ering force until, like the imprisoned lava of a example, during a fourteen-days' campaign in modern Vesuvius, -its eruptive force breaks all Marin, the church was filled each evening with barriers. The destructive tendency seems to have those who were almost entriely church members incarnated itself particularly in the anarchist- and Protestant adherents. It seemed impossible communistic movement, which by means of the because of prejudice, to secure the attendance of bomb, and other murderous weapons, almost non-evangelicals. The challenge to a debate, howcreated a reign of terror throughout the country. ever, by a communist, who had almost succeeded Fortunately, by drastic measures taken at the in burning the Marin church drew well over 200 time of the recent election, it has been held in workmen to their own hall as also a considerable check, but the spirit keeps spreading slowly but number of believers. The communist was discomsurely, and no one can tell when a fresh outbreak fited in his endeavors to cast ridicule upon the may take place. Bible, and such a strong case was presented by Mr. Palomeque on behalf of its inspirations, as to Evangelical Forces at Work win from almost all present a strong round of ap- plause. Better still, in response to Mr. Palome- Here is the background under which the evan- gelization campaign is being carried forward. que's invitation to attend his last discourse in the Mr. Palomeque is one of the most valued teachers church the following evening, such a crowd gath- from the Bible Institute in Costa Rica. He is a ered as to pack both church and vestibule and Spaniard of exceptional gifts and has an interde- even overflow into the outside patio with people nominational perspective: above all he is filled who had hitherto been impossible to reach.

[ 235 ]

Among those present were the Mayor and several of seventy-four young men and women to carry the Gospel to surrounding districts. This enthuother representative men of the city. siastic group during a week of special services on Other meetings were not only valuable because the opposite side of the bay, rendered yeoman of the crowds reached with the Gospel but much service by their attendance and help in song, and more because of the possibilities suggested for the by the distribution of literature. Largely due to future. We were privileged to preach at one of their enthusiasm, we had about 700 people present the great fairs which take place in all parts of the at an open-air meeting in the plaza of Sangenjo. country. Since the establishment of the Republic Their songs, as they crossed the bay in a large these fairs have been largely used, particularly by fishing motorboat, were carried across the waters the Brethren, as a means of spreading the Gospel and resounded among the hills, attracting the among multitudes of people. They afford the op- townspeople and villagers to an evangelical openportunity of preaching to great crowds drawn air meeting such· as had never before been witfrom all over the countryside, and also permit of nessed there. Mr. Palomeque and I had addressed a distribution of the Scriptures, resulting in their this large crowd, comprising many unfriendly to dissemination throughout all the country villages the evangelical faith, but all of them listened with and hamlets from which these people come. When attention. Then the young crusaders, following one considers the tremendously important fact our departure for another meeting several miles that these fairs are celebrated all over Spain, and distant, remained for over an hour singing hymns each day of the year, Sundays included, can be to the interested crowd, and made a liberal distriused in this ministry of preaching and distrib- bution of Gospel literature. This same group uting the Scriptures to those who are drawn from worked enthusiastically in distributing handbills every nook and corner of the country. With a for our first theater meetings, and distributed well coordinated plan, and a consecrated band of Gospels and tracts. workers, the possibilities are overwhelming. The Brethren are planning an intensive effort of evan- Theater Meetings in Spain gelization along these lines by means of a Bible coach. In the campaign in Spain, we employ the same The Youth in Dance Halls methods as those used in Latin America. In our Another new phase of work, which offers won- efforts to cooperate with all evangelical workers, derful opportunities of reaching the youth of the we seek to reach by means of theatre meetings the country, is the dance hall. All over the country, great unevangelized and, in most cases, indifferent sometimes even in the smallest villages, are these masses who will not enter evangelical places of dance halls which are sucking into their vortex worship. By breaking down prejudice on the one countless multitudes of young men and women. hand, and winning them to a new interest in the We had opportunities of reaching this class of Gospel story we endeavor to woo them to the young people who would seldom or never be Saviour and thereby to His Church and service.

reached with the Gospel elsewhere. On each oc- Owing to the tense political situation at the time casion the number present was between three of our arrival which led the authorities to pro- and four hundred and, considering the circum- hibit all public meetings, we were at first obliged stances under which we preached, the attention to limit our ministry to the churches. With ten- was good. A number listened witlr real serious- sion relaxed, due to the enforcement of drastic ness to messages that disclosed the pitfalls of measures against communistic excesses, a larger sin, at the same time setting forth the attractions amount of liberty was granted, of which we were of the life in Christ Jesus. Excellent opportuni- not slow to avail ourselves. Thus permission was ties were afforded for distributing Gospels and secured from the authorities to hold two great Scripture portions. The communists and social- public meetings in one of the large theaters of ists are securing most of their recruits from the Pontevedra. This city is one of the bulwarks of youth of both sexes. Never was there a greater Roman Catholicism in Galacia. One of the out- need for the Church of Christ to imitate this standing evangelical workers sought for four years example and to pray for this work. to obtain a foothold in this fanatical city, but was We have been making a special endeavor to finally obliged- to retire without having achieved reach the youth of the evangelical churches, many his purpose. Thus no evangelical church was of whom are being drawn into worldliness. In found in this most important city, and our joy was many churches we have seen what might be great, therefore, at having permission for theater termed a revival movement among young people. meetings. Owing to the enthusiastic efforts of One church, where the pastor was in despair about the young people in sowing the entire city' with the condition of the youth, a real awakening took handbills, inviting all to our meetings, we found place, resulting in the formation of a special band at the theater a dense crowd in front of the doors.

THE PRESENT CRISIS AND OPPORTUNITY IN SPAIN

The theater was packed to the last available seat, prietor pleading for a copy of the New Testament. with about 100 people standing throughout the Tremendous facilities are thus offered for distridiscourse. The interest was splendid for a first bution of the Scriptures at theatre meetings and night in such a place, and although we had two in the open air. Pray that these may be greatly interruptions, one occasioned by a group of rowdy blessed to the salvation of souls. We covet earnest boys and the other by some communists, yet these prayer also that the door may be kept open from were only momentary. Our second night was even all political interference, in order that these efbetter, and an interesting discourse on Sowing forts may be continued. The reactionary party and Reaping by Mr. Palomeque was greeted with that has managed to secure the reins of governapplause-and this in fanatical Pontevedra! ment in the recent election is pledging itself to such a return of favors to the Roman Catholic At the close of the second meeting, Scripture portions, tracts and Testaments were distributed Church as may hamper evangelical activity.* by the young people of Marin. We were besieged for copies, even the police and the theater pro- • Any interested in this campaign in Spain may communicate with Miss E. B. Long, 828 Windsor Square, Philadelphia, Pa., who will furnish literature and information.

PRAYER FOR SLUM CLEARANCE* Almighty God, Father of all mankind, Thou who hast signally blessed the human family as the cradle of divinity, and hast granted to us the security and strength, the joy and comfort, and the supporting goodness of our homes, do Thou forgive us that we have been content to accept these precious gifts of life, but have taken little thought of those whose lot confines them to the slums of our cities. .

Give us, we pray Thee, a vivid sense of the little children condemned to live in crowded tenements and to play amidst the traffic in the streets, deprived to the simplest elements of human health and happiness, robbed even of the common heritage of pure air and sunshine.

Make us conscious of the preventable disease which breeds in the narrow alleys, and in the dark inner rooms where sunlight never comes.

By our very hope of Thy mercy, as we sjt concerned by the sickbeds of our own little ones, may we be willing in love to share the anxiety, the anguish, and the grief of the parents of the poor as they watch by their sick or mourn the death of those who need not have sick- ened or died but for the conditions in which they are obliged to live.

In the very measure of our longing for a happy home for our dear ones, with space for gracious living, free from the special strains and irritations, and the moral exposures of crowded quarters; by our pleasure in the joyous play of our happy children in God's out-of- doors, do Thou lay upon our conscience the plight of countless families whose lives are cramped and thwarted for lack of space and air in which to live and play and grow in wisdom and in stature, and in favor with God and man.

By the very anguish of our prayers for our own children, that they may be saved from sin, and that they may grow in grace and goodness, into the glory of manhood and womanhood, into the stature of the fulness of Christ, do Thou make us ashamed of our toleration of the slums, which in disproportionate measure continue to make criminals and prostitutes of many boys and girls who never had a chance. Oh, God of love and justice, we acknowledge before Thee our personal and corporate responsibility for the sins of such perverted lives. By our very hopes of heaven, oh God, help us truly to love our neighbors as ourselves, and to know no peace of heart until all Thy children shall enjoy equal opportunities for health and happi- ness, and for the very salvation of their souls.

As we bow in reverence before Thee, our Father, in these solemn moments of prayer, we dedicate our wills to Thine. Grant us grace at this time to gird ourselves for action. May we lay hold upon the special opportunities which are now offered in our land for the clearance of slums and the erection of homes more fit for the children of God. As we go out from Thy House to do our part in this heroic task of Thy Kingdom, grant to us, we pray, a very special sense of Thy nearness and Thy love, inasmuch as we would do it unto Thee.

For Jesus' s,ake, Amen.

• This prayer, written by the Rev. James Myers, Industrial Secretary, Federal Council of the Churches of Christ In America, is for use In churches and home missionary societies. Even If your community is rural, you can help by prayer, and through understanding the conditions surrounding industrial classes in our cities.

Ways of

'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~=I==========================-~ MISSIONS IN THE HOME in developing a desire for good litera- corollary of the Christian life ture …… Perhaps one of the very and faith, instead of being excep- A request has come for sug- best ways in which to encourage the tional, occasional or optional. gestions as to the cultivation of reading of good literature, and cer- They are an essential in the patmissionary interest among chil- tainly a very profitable way, is to tern of our Christian life, and if dren in the home. The matter iil maintain a family reading circle. A we truly esteem them so, none of prime importance, since the few moments devoted to reading aloud of the foregoing endeavors will fundamentals of all life-develop- from a good book or magazine, fol- be too strenuous, because we ment must be included in early lowed by a brief discussion by the shall consider them so well home-conditioning. members of the group, tends to en- worth while. courage good reading more than any- The absolute essential for de- thing else that can be done. The The Pastor's Missionary veloping missionary-mindedness selection may be criticized as the that will become permanent is a memberS of the circle see fit and upon Round Table matter of atmosphere – the pa- the points which they deem necessary. rental attitude of mind. The …… Very much good may be derived A cooperative plan for pastor, mother, as the parent of greater from a miniature forum of this kind. missionary education committee contact, must have not only the and woman's society in the Bap- Spirit of Christ and a passion Each denominational board tist church at Galesburg, Illinois, for missions but thorough infor- has ample information as to the has proved valuable in the matmation as to down-to-date condi- missionary books and magazines ter of creating more general intions, needs and current policies adapted to the various ages, and terest and bringing "the brethfor the work and the great re- the usual plan of basing the ren" into the picture. It was sults of Christian missions. As whole round of reading and properly termed "The Fireside these change from year to year, study for a given year upon one Reading and Discussion Groups," summer is an excellent time to theme lends itself to the family the round table occurring twice, prepare for the fall opening-by reading circle idea. Economy in at two-week intervals, as the reading or by attendance at some these times of reduced finances high light and climax. Several good conference if this is im- may well begin somewhere else outstanding study or reading possible. This preparation must than on the library table. books were chosen as rallying be kept up year by year and points for discussion, others beshould cover the various phases Auxiliary devices in the nature ing added as the several groups of children's work as outlined by of recreation may also be used- might desire, the keynote of the the national leaders. missionary puzzles, games, con- endeavor being: tests, etc. Attention is again Next comes the matter of pro- called to the little "Handy" man- To read a book of worth; viding suitable reading matter uals mentioned in the September, To discuss it with friends; and seeing that it is used. James 1933, number of THE REVIEW To find Christian solutions of prob- E. Knowles says, in The Na- (furnished by The Church Rectional Kindergarten Association: reation Service, Delaware, Ohio) lems; in which are featured numerous To apply solutions to daily living- Most children experience an insati- games suitable for family circle These are paths which lead to the able desire for reading between the or home party. ages of eight and twelve. They pass broad highway of Christ-like through a period of what might be Parents should see to it that character and service. called the explorative period. It is children attend their church misthe time when they are driven through sionary organizations and study The reading groups were very curiosity to find out as much as they classes, helping to form such an carefully organized, one person can about their world. The desire to organization if the church lacks in each of seven sections of the read often becomes so intense that the them, not forgetting that ex– town being selected to invite child is liable to give his entire spare ample is more powerful than other Baptists of the section to time to cheap, trashy stories in his precept. meet at a designated home to ardent search for a "thrill." Provid- read together the assigned books ing the right kind of books in the home Undergirding all these plans and to shape up the discussion and suggesting reading for the child should be the normalizing of mis- toward conclusions that might to get from other sources is, without sions in home conversation and be reported at the round tabl~ to doubt, the right procedure to follow attitudes of mind so they will follow. Most of these neighbor- appear natural as an inevitable hood groups met five or six [238 ]

EPFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

times. On the two round table Of that new world that He would have nese, an Indian and a Moham- us build medan room respectively. For evenings an inexpensive supper To life's ennoblement and His high was served at the church, after the Chinese scene a low stool which the discussions were held ministry. was used for the bride's seat with the pastor either conduct- Bird's-eye View of the Mission while her mot her hovered around putting the finishing ing or leading out. In some in- Study Books touches on the girl's toilette. For stances the groups at table had A new venture in the Granville the Mohammedan scene a low been formed by having the Baptist church last February divan, improvised by draping an guests draw numbered slips was the giving over of the mid- automobile cushion with purple with a discussion topic or ques- week prayer meeting, preceding cloth, was used. The remaining tion at the top; the six or eight the opening of the annual School third of the stage represented persons who found their slips of World Friendship, to a project the American home – hat and bore the same number to seat entitled' "Around the Library suit boxes scattered about, the themselves at one table and talk Table with the Study Books." wedding veil in a box on the about their topic with a view to This was a plan to acquaint table, a chair, a couch, etc. presenting a group view at the everybody with all the new study round table. In this way it was books, only one of which would The devotional period, precedhoped to get everyone to think- be intensively considered by each ing the sketch, was based on ing and talking missions as well person later. A round table with Revelation 19: 6-9 – "The Maras to get a precipitate of definite green cloth, a bowl of flowers riage of the Lamb." Lohengrin's findings originating with the lay- and missionary books and mag- Wedding March was played premen. These round tables are re- azines was the center of interest, vious to the opening of the curported to have been both lively all lights in the prayer meeting tains and "0 Promise Me" was and stimulating, with no dull room being turned out except sung as a solo after they closed. moments. Conclusions repre- the soft-tinted reading lamps Stories of weddings may be obsenting group thinking were par- brought in from near-by homes tained from such books as "Eastticularly calculated to motivate for the purpose. The meeting ern Women: Today and Tomortoward group action later, espe- owed its initial interest to this row," "Lady Fourth Daughter of cially as the discussions were all colorful atmosphere. Five good China," "Friends -of Africa," and controlled by the master query, speakers, chosen from the vari- also from denominational mag- "What Can We Do?'" The an- ous interests and age groups of azines and leaflets on the several nouncement for Nov. 8 was as the church, sat around the table countries. follows: and in an informal way rose in turn to review in eight-minute In the opening scene the WHAT CAN WE Do As INDIVIDUALS speeches the outstanding books American bride holds up her veil assigned. A very large audience and says: "Isn't it just beauti- about had gathered in response to the ful, mumsie?" In a natural con- announcement and expressions versation, easily improvised by 1. World peace, of keen interest were numerous. any local group, mother and daughter talk of the charming 2. Race prejudice, June Brides church wedding to be celebrated' the next day, the good qualities 3. Industrial conditions, of the husband-to-be, the new 4. The applications of Christ's teach- ings to daily living.

For Nov. 22 the question was asked: What Can We Do As Miss Elizabeth I. Fensom, of home in prospect, etc. The Churches about the same four the Baptist Literature Bureau, mother insists that the young topics. The records kept of 152 Madison Av~., New York woman shall lie down on the these discussions doubtless con- City, reports a prize-winning couch now and get "forty winks" tain valuable points to show mis- program received from Grace so that she will be sufficiently sionary administrators "which Baptist Church of Camden, New rested to attend the missionary way the wind is blowing" at the Jersey, which may be produced meeting that afternoon-the last with simple stage scenery but before she changes her name. home base. very entertaining and illumi- Pulling a letter from her apron In the School of World Friend- nating results. Costumes typical ship, which had its usual six ses- of the several countries were pocket, the mother hands it over sions beginning on January 1, saying it has just come from a made of inexpensive material former dear girl friend now less time than usual was needed and the stage settings required for the detailed study of the two only screens, draperies impro- down in Africa, who evidently had planned its arrival previous books used for the round table vised from house furnishings, to the wedding. Exit mother, and so more time could be given carrying away boxes and packto the expressional projects and a few borrowed curios. A ages. third of the stage was partiwhich are, after all, the high tioned off with folding screens, Reading this letter aloud as potency of any mission study. this portion being transformed she lies on the couch, the bride- God grant us wisdom in these coming days, -by means of Chinese panels, a to-be comments on her satisfac- Persian table scarf and some tion that she is not to be wedded And eyes unsealed, that we clear oriental draperies – into a Chi- under any such circumstances as visions see

are described by the missionary her mother in time for the mis- by the Presbyterian Church of and promises herself to read the sionary meeting. She exclaims Jeannette, Pa. The Joash Chest over her strange dream, saying idea, taken from 2 Kings 12, was letter to the audience in the she never before realized how announced by January 1, reafternoon. Presently the young fortonate she was to be married ferred to frequently in the pul- in a Christian land and that she pit and described in a leaflet diswoman falls asleep. The letter intends to tell the friends at the tributed to the membership. tells of an African girl of very meeting all about it that they The week preceding the cantender age who had been chosen may know how much they owe vass, each member received a to the changes brought about by card with a cut of the chest. by a man with ten other wives- Jesus Christ. Two Sundays were taken for the the selection having been made filling of the chest, sermons set- Good Ideas ting forth the needs being when on a visit to her father, preached to create atmosphere Chief Mubefe, when she was A Three-Plus-One Luncheon is and the benevolent attitude of but a tiny child. The visits of described in Women's Home mind. Canvassers went forceremony bringing gifts, the Missions (Methodist). The en- ward for consecration to the tire membership of the women's work. Minister and church drinking of wine and the carous- society was divided into threes, officers first filled in their pledge ing, the all-night dancing of men one strong member on each cards and dropped them into group serving as chairman. the chest, then the congregation and women separately, the pros- Each group then met to arrange followed suit. The number of pect of having to work for this the details of a table for four and prospects to be reached in their to determine what non-member homes was reduced from 950 to old man when she wants to they should go after to fill the 200. The people were enthumarry a young man, etc., are fourth place. If not successful siastic over this method of con- in their first choice, they went ducting the canvass, as it spirgraphically described. after another woman, and in the itualized the business end of the While the American girl sleeps event of final failure the place church work. remained e m p t y. For the on, scenes in other mission lands luncheon, groups formed in Methods for Increasing are described and the screens order according to the numbers Interest on their tables and entered the shutting off the rest of the stage dining room under arches made The Friends' Missionary Adare removed as required to show of autumn leaves and flags. One vocate gives worthful sugges- member in each group took all tions for accentuating interest these scenes. The pianist plays four plates to the kitchen for among their membership of all "The Song of India" when the self-service, another took care ages. Among the points are first episode reveals Jyoti sitting of the needs as the luncheon pro- .mentioned : gressed, while the third removed on the floor with her jewel and the plates and served the dessert. Having a missionary commitpaint boxes decorating herself At each plate had been placed an tee write to the different fields envelope and pencil with instruc- and get personal replies to be as she recites a revealing mono- tions that the member place in read in Sunday school or mislogue. The text for this is ob- the former all or as much of her sionary society. dues as possible. After a protainable from the Literature gram feature on giving, the Conducting imaginary trips to Headquarters, 733 Muhlenberg treasurer, carrying a lighted the Foreign Field, with visual Building, Philadelphia, Pa.- candle and accompanied by the aids to understanding. secretary, went from table to "Jyoti, a Monologue ora Bride table collecting the envelopes Having individuals make suitof India" (price, 2 cents). and lighting the individual able mottoes of quotations to be candles wherever dues had been exhibited in the Sunday school. To the music of a Chinese paid. Opportunity was given melody, the next scene discloses for each group to introduce its Assigning incidents describ- new member. The dues and the ing actual missionary experia Chinese bride and her mother. lighted candle were then placed ences, to be memorized and re- Their dialogue may be adapted at the foot of a large map of the peated by various children. United States on which were from a chapter in "A China plainly indicated the Home Mis- Asking volunteers to learn the Shepherdess," by Mar gar e t sionary institutions in which the names of missionaries and their Applegarth, or its data may be society was interested. fields, a Missionary Album con- taining pictures and brief bioobtained from such a book as A Chest of Joash Canvass. graphical sketches being avail- "Lady Fourth Daughter." This method of conducting an able. every-member canvass was used The last screen is removed The June METHODS will deal during the playing of a Turkish with "How to Awaken Interest melody and brings to view in Christian Work for Orientals in America." Zahia, the Mohammedan bride and her schoolmate. The sketch entitled "Zahia" is obtainable from the Baptist Literature Headquarters (price, 3 cents). As the parts would be quite long for entire memorization, they should either be condensed or else read as a letter purporting to have been written by Zahia to a schoolmate. The same may be done with Jyoti's long letter from her absent sister. In the last scene, the real American bride is aroused by

~ '~

BULLETIN OF I The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK ~=I==~~~~~=====================~~ Jesus said, "Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow-"

"Verily, verily / say unto you, Except a grain of wheat fall into the earth and die, it abideth by itself alone; but if it die, it beareth much fruit."

"/ am the Resurrection and the Life."

Child's Pentecost I know the Holy Ghost is glad When we enjoy the things He made: No artist could be cross and sad Who thought of rabbits in the glade, Or shining button-buds new born Within the branches of the thorn.

They say He hovered as a dove IN THE SPRING FOR.EST Above the One who loved Him best: In which thy will shall reign; that so connected with its missionary organ- I think He dwells in feathery love cruel facts may be seen to be izations. merciful facts, With little birds of many a nest- Will you endeavor to have each of Darts with the seagull through And this harsh world become thy your local societies hold a peace meet- the spray, Kingdom of Heaven. ing during the year, preferably in Oc- tober or November, using the simple Is merry in the tomtit's play. -Front "A Book of Prayers for peace program just prepared, or such Use in an Indian College." peace program as your denomination His skill it is that guides the hand is promoting? In order that there Concerning E v a may be wide participation in this plan, To draw the curve, to sew the seam: Clark Waid Me- it is urged that you ask each society morial for WorId to use one hundred stamps, one cent And His the wit to understand . Peace. E x c e r p t each (10 members each to use 10 from a recent letter stamps or 20 each to use 5 stamps). Hard sums, and His the dream written by Mis s If this idea can be carried out fully, Emma Jessie Ogg, it would mean the completion of the Of fairy things, unnamed, un- Chairman, to Home Eva Clark Waid Memorial Fund for Mission Boards: World Peace and would place the known, church women in a position to cooper- In view of increased emphasis upon ate more effectively for World Peace Seen in the woods when we're nationalism and the increasing ac- through the Council. tivity in munitions plants in the alone. United States, as well as in foreign Weare sending this to you now in countries, it seems particularly essen- order that you may channel out to Come, Spirit! not with sudden wind tial that those of us interested in your constituency- Or fighting flames of Pentecost, World Peace should lend our every effort toward furthering peace. In 1. At special spring gatherings you But in the breezes small and kind view of this special need for Christian are holding; By which the baby boughs are tost. women becoming peace-minded and Come! with Thy touchings soft peace-acting, the members of the Com- 2. For inclusion in programs of local and bright, mittee on Eva Clark Waid Memorial societies being set up in the And lift the leaflets to the light. for World Peace feel it laid upon spring for use next fall and them to bend their strength toward winter; -Evelyn Underhill. promoting peace. To this end it is suggested that every denomination 3. Through letters to local societies; A Prayer for Courage to affiliated with the Council make a 4. Through your missionary magazine Face Reality united effort to reach each individual , or other publicity channels. God of all power and Ruler of all [ 241 ] worlds, On request we could send to you a hundred Peace Stamps to be sold for Save us, we pray Thee, from empty a penny each. With every hundred sentiment, stamps, there will be a sheet of news From the impulse to cover naked facts With a false clothing of cheap and tawdry affection.

Give us a resolution to know the truth at any cost, And, having known it, to transform it into another truth, another realm of reality,

items concerning preparation for implications and foreign back- For Junior Children's Reading establishment of World Peace. grounds of a home mission sub- ject. Dr. Palmer, out of his long Rainbow Bridge, by Florence Crannell Each Christian should ask, How experience among Orientals liv- Means, author of "Ranch and Ring" much today am I advancing interna- ing in the United States and and the stories in "Children of the tional good will, and peace on earth? Hawaii, has shown how the rela- Great Spirit." tions between Americans and Work and pray ceaselessly for their neighbors of Oriental A charming reading book that peace. Prayer is the greatest weapon origin are bound up with Far will be sure to please juniors. for peace. Eastern problems of the most The Miyata children are startled critical importance. He de- by the announcement of their Fuh-tz of Hunan, China scribes the work of home mis- father that they are going to sions among the Chinese, Jap- America to live. From the mo- Little Fuh-tz of Hunan, China, anese and Filipinos on this con- ment they embark until the story writes very thoughtfully to the tinent and points out its bearing closes there is one exciting ad- American Christians, asking: upon the solution of great world venture after another. Delight- issues. fully illustrated. What is this that I hear about my people being shut out of your beautiful Cloth, $1.00; paper, 60 cents. Cloth, $1.50,; paper, 75 cents. land, America (Mei-Kuo)?' They say something about exclusion of us and For Young People and Seniors For Leaders of Primary Groups of Japanese. I hear some folk talk about war between peoples. All I Out of the Far East, by Allan A. Oriental Friends in the United States, know about that is that war makes Hunter, author of "Facing the by Katharine Smith Adams, foreverybody unhappy and kills friends Pacific," "Youth's Adventure," "So- merly Director of Religious Educaand relatives. cial Perplexities." tion in Christ Church, Greenwich, Connecticut. Some of my Chinese friends live in A book of adventures in Chrisyour country – in San Francisco, tian friendship with Orientals in A Friendship Press text con- Cleveland, New York City. I hope to our midst. Mr. Hunter's inti- taining units of work on the study there when I grow big. Is it mate knowledge of the Far East Chinese, Japanese, and Filipinos. true that this next year many of you and of Oriental young people Teaching suggestions are given, will study how to make your people living in America enable him to as well as source material and and my people better friends? answer these questions in a way suggestions for worship. Ready that youth everywhere will find in May. Most respectfully, stimulating both by individual reading and for group discus- Boards, $1.00; paper. 75 cents. FUH-TZ. sion. For Primary Children FUH-TZ Cloth, $1.00; paper, 60 cents. The World in a Barn, by Gertrude Orientals in the United States Land of All Nations, by Margaret R. Chandler Warner, author of "Winis the theme for home mission Seebach. dows into Alaska." study in 1934-35. The texts are: A reading book of biograph- Probably the most popular For Adults ical sketches about people of children's reading book pub- various races living in the United Ushed by the Missionary Educa- Orientals in American Life, by Albert States. Two sketches of Ori- tion Movement in recent years. W. Palmer, President Chicago The- entals. Very appropriate for use with ological Seminary; author of "The the theme of the year, as several Human Side of Hawaii," "The New Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 25 cents. of its stories relate to Oriental Christian Epic," etc. children in the United States. Gold Mountain, by Philip F. Payne, An informative study that Assistant Secretary, Presbyterian Special price, $1. starkly reveals the international Board of National Missions; in Charge of Oriental Work. Orientals in the United States Picture Sheet. If you think Orientals are in- scrutable, this book of stories A folder of pictures to be used will show the warm, human side in making posters and notebooks we neglect to discover and culti- and for classroom use. vate. Their romantic history in America begins almost with our 25 cents. Forty-Niners on the Pacific Coast and ends with American- Picture Map of the United States, 30x born Chinese and Japanese who 50 inches, to be colored by the chil- are unable to speak anything but dren. English, or live and work any- where but in America. For Pictures· of Orientals in the reading by Junior High School United States or of home mis- students. sion work may be pasted on the map at a,ppropriate places. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 60 cents. 50 cents.

Paper Dolls. The three sets: Friend- ship Cut-Outs; China Paper Dolls; Japan Paper Dolls.

Furnish excellent Oriental dolls to use in connection with any study of these races in the United States.

25 cents each set.

~' Our World–wide Outlook

~~~~~A~M~ issio~ nary= New= spa~ per o~ f Cu~ rren~ t Ev~ ents==~I~- EUROPE Christians. This group looks check equivalent to 3d from forward to making contacts with every communicant in the pres- Christian Youth in Germany all branches of W est ern bytery of Mull. Another un- Churches but particularly with known member sent in 3d for The Young People's Union of the Anglican communion The every inhabitant of his native the German Baptists was dis- Anglo-Russian Fellowship of St. parish. Another, having read of solved early in February and Alban and St. Sergius, has the death of a venerable peeress other Free Churches have been branches in England and in with 70 descendants, calculated forced to take a similar step. France and the Paris branch of that he had some 80 relations, The Wahrheitszeuge (organ of the Fellowship has a Seminar on and sent in the three penny bits the German Baptists) explains the Oxford Movement, and is for all of them. It is estimated that the dominant purpose of the making an effort to interest wid- that the response to the appeal Christian youth organization er circles of Russians in reunion. was not less. than £6500, while now dissolved was to lead the private efforts brought in anothyoung people to Christ and to -The Living Church. er £3000. A million three penny church fellowship, and to build bits exactly would have brought in £12,500. The actual year's exthem up in their faith. Uni- John Calvin's Anniversary penses were paid for in full, but forms, parades, etc. were alto- the budget was not met by about gether subordinate to these ends. American Presbyterians and £4000, since the assembly had The State has now taken over Scottish Calvinists are invited to ordered the past deficits liquicontrol of the physical and politi- join French Protestants in ob- dated at the rate of £5000 per cal training of the young so that serving the four hundred and annum. Baptist and other Free Churches twenty-fifth anniversary of the have been obliged to dissolve birth of John Calvin. The cele- Religious Interests at Geneva their young people's unions. bration will take place on July Sunday School work, devotional 10 at Noyon, a short distance Seven international religious meetings for the vroung, and all from Paris, where the birthplace organizations now maintain ofthe traditional forms of church of the great reformer has been fices or headquarters in Geneva, work for childhood and youth transformed into a Calvin muse- Switzerland. Here is the list: are not interrupted. um. The ceremony at Noyon will be the beginning of a series International Mis s ion a r y Russian Church in Paris of celebrations marking the four Council. hundredth anniversary of the The Communist control in publication of Calvin's great the- World's Committee of the Russia may have a bearing upon ological work, "The Institutes lIf Y. M. C. A. the relationship of Eastern and Religion." The Huguenot Soci- Western churches. Paris, which ety of America has promised its World's Committee of the is now the political and ecclesi- cooperation in the anniversary Y.W.C.A. astical center of Russian emi- ceremonies, and it is hoped that grants has nearly twenty par- official representatives will at- World's Student Federation. ishes, a theological college, a tend from most of the Presbyte- World Alliance for Internareligious-philosophical academy, rian Churches of the world. tional Friendship. and the Russian Student Chris- Life Work Committee of tian Movement. While the Rus- Scotch Three Penny Bits Stockholm Conference. sians carefully preserve their in- European Office for Interdividuality in religious matters, church Aid.

since the Church is to many of The receipts for the first elev- It is proposed that the World's them the last spot where they en months of 1933 being quite Sunday School Association shall can feel themselves still Rus- inadequate to maintain the work also establish an office here besians, there is a small but influ- , of the Church of Scotland on the cause "the religious education ential group which is deeply present basis, the moderator, Dl·. forces represented by it are treconvinced that exile is a unique MacLean Watt, issued an appeal mendously concerned with issues opportunity for the proper study for a million "three penny bits" such as world peace, disarmaof Western Church life; and as a Christmas offering to stave ment, anti-opium activities, pro- . that the time is ripe for real off defeat. There was wide- tection of women and children," friendship and cooperation be- spread response. Someone at all of which are of concern to the t.ween Eastern and Western once anonymously sent in a League of Nations.

-Missions.

[ 243 ]

Six. Thousand Pastors Refuse lished in Lisbon, under the direc- course for the promoting of the tion of Dr. Hatcher. Native spread of the Gospel) which is In Old Testament times 7,000 Baptists are showing themselves still active, and is now 220 years capable leaders and are doing a old. men refused to bow the knee to notable work. Their latest Baal. In Germany the number achievement was the dedication This society was founded by of a church house in the city of Pastor Bone Falck Ronne in is nearer 6,000. What had come Leiria, the gift of two native June 17, 1821, assisted by the to be regarded as an unimpeded Portuguese, which in the United gifts of the royal family. Until march toward a totalitarian States would cost not less than the society had its own work esstate, is finding its first serious $75,000. More than 400 attend tablished in India and later also services weekly in this new in China, its monies were sent to check in the reported revolt of house of worship. Portuguese the mission house in Basel where 6,000 Lutheran pastors, who ob- Baptists are also supporting a Danish students received their ject to the "Aryan clause" in the missionary in Africa. training.

Christian Church. They refuse -Watchman-Examiner. AFRICA to have the Bible, and especially A Missionary Centennary Situation in the Congo the Old Testament, revised so as to conform to Nazi doctrines. The Rhenish Mission this year The Rev. Emory Ross, Execu- With true Luther spirit, they are celebrates the 100th birthday of tive Secretary of the Congo Protprotesting against the curtail- the veteran missionary Nom- estant Council which includes mensen, who was born on a small thirty-five Protestant missions ment of religious liberty. On the island near Schleswig, in the working in Belgian Congo, came first Sunday in January, accord- same year when the two Ameri- to America last December, pre- can missionaries, Munson and senting the serious situation in ing to press reports, from thou- Lyman, were murdered in the Equatorial Africa. Religio-posands of pulpits in Germany they jungles of Sumatra. He was litical coalitions threaten the honored with a decoration by the continuance of all evangelical proclaimed to their congrega- government of the Dutch East work. Dr. Thomas S. Donohugh, tions that "resistance to tyranny Indies and a doctor's degree by Secretary of the Board of Foris obedience to God." the university of Bonn, but noth- eign Missions of the Methodist ing seemed to him so big and so Episcopal Church, and chairman The New York Times makes important as the fact, that after of the African Committee of the he had passed his long life as the Foreign Missions Conference, this observation, pointing out first missionary among canni- says: "There is an urgency bals amid constant dangers, the about this appeal from the Belthat this is of more significance Christians of Sumatra numbered gian Congo. The Roman Cath- 180,000. olic Church recognizes this opthan a mere modern phase of portunity to such an extent that Danish Mission Society it has put 500 additional workers the historic struggle between in the Congo in the last three In January this society was years. During this period Prot- Church and State: "The Protes- also one hundred years old. The estant Missions have suffered a Dansk Missionsblad published decline, and there is real danger tant pastors are saying things facsimile pages of the number of that they may be crowded out of Jan. 1, 1834, and gave the his- the field, although they have that drive at the very heart of tory of the leaders who have had gathered a constituency of ap- the editing of the mission paper proximately 500,000 in the past the Hitler doctrine. To fight for in hand. fifty years, one of the largest proportionate in-gatherings in freedom of religious thought is It is to the credit of Danish the history of missions. The Christians, that Protestant mis- need and opportunity for careto fight for freedom of thought. sions began more than 200 years fully planned and wisely admin- ago, when a Danish king sent istered religious education is ap- …… Civil freedom has disap- out the first Halle missionaries, parent, and if the need is not met Ziegenbalg and Pluetschau. quickly it may pass away from peared. This religious revolt Again, a Danish king, Frederick evangelical Christianity." the IV, and later FredericK gives the opportunity, with good VI, provided for the spread of Dr. John R. Mott is going to Christianity in East and West the Congo for a series of Concause and on a fair pretext, to India, and among the northern ferences in June. Finns and the people of Greenshow resentment and resistance land. The latter king ordered the Consecrated Gasoline Cans founding of A Collegium de to the excesses of the Nazi move- Cursu Evangelii Promovendo (a In conducting a communion service at Bailundo, West Africa, ment." The world is finding out that 2,000 years have not changed the truth that "where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty." -Missions.

Brazilian Baptists in Portugal In 1907 Brazilian Baptists organized their first National Convention and appointed a Board of Foreign Missions. Millions of Portuguese live in that country, so these Brazilian Baptists began operations in Portugal. In 1911 the Brazilian Baptist Convention appointed Rev. John .J. Oliveira and his wife as the first missionaries to Portugal, fully supported by Brazilian Baptist churches. Six houses of worship have been erected, and a theological school is at present estab-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Rev. Henry A. Neipp found that ing up good children. There is a Mission Centennial there were only four cups for junior branch under the name use among several hundred na- of "Sunbeams." On April 18, one hundred tive Christians. In this same years ago, the first five missiondistrict he had just waged an There are four Wayfarer aries of the Berlin Mission Soenergetic war against tuber:cu- laws: ciety landed at the Cape of Good losis which is responsible for a Hope, and on September 24 of high death rate in Angola. He 1. A Wayfarer does her duty to the same year founded Bethany, at once set to work on the prob- God. the first mission station in lem, and solved it by having na- Orange Free State. The work tive tinsmiths cut up empty gas- 2. A Wayfarer helps others and is at present is carried on through olene cans and make then into a friend to animals. fifty-five main stations, with 436 cylindrical cups one and a half outposts and 1,156 preaching inches high· and three fourths 3. A Wayfarer always does her places, organized in five synods. inches wide. Next the cups were best in work and play. The field is manned by 113 made rust proof by paint and European workers, of whom disinfected in boiling water. 4. A Wayfarer is clean in thought, fifty are ordained missionaries, word and deed. and by nine hundred native Chief Tshekedi workers, of whom fifty-two are Honors are obtained in the five ordained pastors. The total bap- Chief Tshekedi of the Bam- main ways: (1) The Home Way tized membership is 76,827. angwato tribes, British Bechu- includes proficiency in household Twenty-five thousand nine hunanaland, whose banishment a arts. (2) The High Way calls dred and forty-five pupils are enyear ago aroused international for familiarity with surround- rolled in 369 schools. attention, has been reinstated in ings, nature study and athletic office and was warmly welcomed training. (3) For the Health -Lutheran News Service. by his people. Way, nursing hygiene, mother craft and child nurse vocations Football with Hymns The Christian chieftain was are stressed. (4) The Hand Way banished by a local British court calls for skill in basketry, simple In "Modern Industry and the for flogging a white man who toy construction, pottery, house African," J. Merle Davis says: had mistreated native women- decoration. (5) The Heart Way a flogging it was acknowledged requires an acquaintance with If outlets for recreational and emothat he richly deserved. The the Old and New Testament and tional instincts are not provided for Chief was subsequently reinstat- the memorization of chosen pas- the African he will aevise his own. ed by King George. sages. The sports day of a Christian village in Northern Rhodesia revealed a lack Prince George of England, In a recent rally at Pieters- of adequate channels for expressing who is making a tour of South burg, South Africa, Lady Clar- enthusiasm. The football umpire, Africa visited the chief in March endon, wife of the Governor who was a mission evangelist, carried and received a royal welcome. General said : "Wayfaring is one a large Bible, as badge of authority, Prince George shook hands with way of learning what God wants and held it aloft as the signal for Tshekedi and his mother, Queen us to do, and remember always, opening play. Between quarters the Semane, whose dramatic appeal that it is not color that counts players stood in line and sang hymns to the king on her son's behalf, with God, but character. Al- or beat drums. brought about his reinstatement. ready a great company having learned in the Way themselves, The spectators sometimes greeted African Girl "Wayfarers" are working to bring Light and the winning team by singing "The Hope and Joy to their own peo- Son of God Goes Forth to War," "Wayfaring" is a movement ple.-E. M. (Schaffer. while the defeated side would be conamong Negro girls in Africa soled with "Art thou weary, art thou somewhat similar to the "Girl -Congo Mission News. languid, art thou sore distressed?" Guide" organization in Europe. The Girl Wayfarers Association Statue of Livingstone -Missionary Herald. is a Christian organization, non- Christian girls not being eligible The big bronze statue of David WESTERN ASIA for membership. The aims are Livingstone which will soon be to help the girls of non-European standing near Victoria Falls is Palestine Becoming Modern races of South Africa to become having its passage guaranteed better Christians by training by the kindly hands of Scots, Norman Bentwich, a Jewish them in habits of truthfulness, and others, out of regard for the writer of Palestine, calls Great obedience, helpfulness, industry work and character of the mi;3- Britain the deliverer of both and courtesy; teaching services sionary whom it represents. The Arabs and Jews from the misand handcrafts useful to others Union Castle Steamship Com- government of the Turks. Here as well as to themselves; pro- pany will carry the statue free to are some of the benefits that moting their physical develop- Beira, and the Rhodesia Rail- came with the British mandate: ment, and making them good ways and the British South Af- Many good roads have been built. home makers, capable of bring- rican Company have agreed Jerusalem has four asphalt roads jointly to bear the cost of rail- radiating from it. Automobiles way transport over the former's are numerous. It took one whole system. It seems probable that day before the World War to the unveiling of the statue may travel the distance which now be arranged for August of this can be covered in one hour. It is year. -L. M. S. Chronicle. possible to motor from Dan to

Beersheba in five hours. Old twice from six o'clock until bed- Assam. Thirty years ago they railroads have been improved time we put the class in charge were head hunters. Now most and new ones have been con- for an entire day. They did of these people have become structed. There are now 774 everything, except teaching the Christians, and the changes miles of railways in Palestine. classes, from ringing the rising which Christianity has wrought A survey has been made for a bell at six in the morning, until among them are marvelous. line to run through the Jordan they rang for lights at nine Their superb music made a deep valley. A railroad has been pro- o'clock that night. They con- impression in all the places they jected to run from Haifa to Bag- ducted prayers, both in the upper visited. Besides singing their dad. Haifa is being made a safe school and in the primary de- own Lushai songs, they rendered harbor for the largest vessels. partment, dismissed classes, selections from classical music, Important sanitary measures proctored study hours, took the such as the Hallelujah chorus have been inaugurated. Malaria girls in to meals, asked the bless- from Handel's Messiah, and is being stamped out by draining ing, kept order in the dining brought fresh spiritual uplift the marshes. There is a cam- room and elsewhere, conducted and encouragement to many who paign against trachoma. Good the recreation period, all with a heard them sing. drinking water is being provided. quiet dignity which made us Jerusalem will have an abundant proud of them. This was not Music for Head-Hunters supply of good drinking water by done by a few outstanding stu- 1935. Civil and religious courts dents, but some part was as- At the meeting of the Naga have been established. There is signed to everyone of the thirty- Baptist Association a former freedom of conscience and wor- five in the class." head-hunter told how the veteran ship. No discrimination exists Dr. E. W. Clark taught the headon account of race, religion or Spiritual Gains in Arabia hunting tribes of Assam to sing language. many years ago. He said: The Arabian Mission, Re- -Presbyterian Advance. formed Church in America, The hymns differed so from our sends this encouraging report: war songs, which were sung in a Twelve Centuries of Depression monotone and accompanied with much The spiritual gains this year have motion, so that it was impossible for The National Council of the been enormous. Let me cite them: us to sing and yet stand still. So Episcopal Church says that in Five adults and two children bap- Dr. Clark devised a simple folk-dance Palestine th'e depression has tized, two or possibly three baptisms to the tune of "Jesus Loves Me" and lasted 1,200 years instead of five, in the near future, earnest enquirers by this method we learned many other and that the need is obvious for in practically every station, good Christian hymns. After a long time restoring spiritual and intellec- news from those who have confessed we learned to stand quietly while we tual life after these centuries of Him, and all of this spread through- sang, and now we are proud of the Moslem domination. In a total out the various stations of the Mis- songs that Jesus has put into our population of something over sion. With the above, we have re- hearts. 1,000,000 there are more than minded ourselves that new territory 90,000 Christians, and the ma- has been reached by missionaries; One of the outstanding feajority of them are of the Eastern Dhofar and Taif by men and Nejd by tures of the Association meeting Churches, Orthodox, Armenian, women for the first time. New build- was the singing of the 3,000 Syrian and others. The Anglican ings have been erected, greater delegates present. group numbers about 5,000. crowds attend preaching services, giv- Episcopal work among all these, ing greater opportunities for the pres- Duel With an Idol with a staff of thirty-five clergy entation of the message. The health and numbers of lay workers, na- of the missionaries has been good on Rev. Clarence Wolsted, of tive and foreign, includes over the whole, insuring a greater continu- Manamadura, South India, tells forty churches and missions, ity of the work. Weare deeply of the picturesque way one bold seven hospitals, fifteen schools. thankful for these manifestations of Hindu convert professed his Work among Moslems is mostly the presence of His Spirit in our Christianity: "Having made his in the initial stage of removing work, and our prayer is that the year decision, Jeyavelu announced It prejudice against Christianity, to come may be another of spiritual to his family and friends. Said largely through medical and edu- progress for all of us. they: 'Some terrible disaster cational work. will come to you. Make peace -Christian Intelligencer. with the gods before they take Student Government in Beirut revenge on you.' INDIA "The American Mis s ion " 'What gods?' asked Jeyavelu. School for Girls has been trying Transformed in Thirty Years They pointed to the idols, wherean experiment," writes O'Hara upon he ran and pushed one over M. Horne in Syria News. "The A singular demonstration of on the ground. The family extop class seemed steady enough, the transforming power of pected to see him struck dead inand after testing them by giv- Christianity was given in some stantly, but nothing happened. ing them charge of the school cities of North India by the visit Evening came and still nothing of a choir composed entirely of happened. The father and Lushai young men and women, mother did not expect their son arranged by the Student Chris- to survive the night. However, tian Movement. The Lushais next morning Jeyavelu was as are a primitive tribe living in the mountainous regions of

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

robust as ever. Jeyavelu called have you in your congregation?" are loving to me. My circle of friendon the villagers to leave the use- "Only one at present, but when ship included those of the same mind less stone image and join the and views. But this trip taught me Christians. The villagers re- we had our harvest festival every to love those whose views are diaplied, 'Beware or the terrible seat in the church was full. metrically opposite to mine. To love Karuppanasamy will get you.' When I came to live here I was all at all times has been revealed to the only Christian in the place, me as the true Christian spirit. "'We will try him out,' said and no one would listen to me, Jeyavelu, 'I will go and sleep be- but I thought if the people see Still another was "checked up" side the fierce Karuppanasamy that I build a house for the with this thought: If you had for several nights.. If he is able Christian God they will take no- enough of the love of Christ, you let him kill me.' tice of my message. I shall never would not be irritated. "It took rest till they have found the Lord agony of prayer and thought to "Some Christians feared that Jesus for themselves." see it. It cost much struggle some fanatical Hindu might but oh the joy of surrendering strike a blow in the dark to -The Golden Shore. the irritability to Him who can avenge the god. really take it away! Personally, Harvests in Pasumalai it was easy for me to see that if "But Jeyavelu slept beside the others have enough of the love much-feared idol night after To an outcaste village ten of Christ, they will not be irrinight, proving that idols are only miles from Pasumalai, India, tated but it was hard for me to stone." -Missionary Herald. came a widow who had chosen discover this truth for myself." the Christ-way while living in A Christian Sadhu Ceylon. So devoted and love- CHINA filled was her life that soon A sadhu of Mangalore, a con- twenty others came to the Encouraging Facts vert of the London Missionary church in Pasumalai for bap- Society, has taken the name, tism, saying, "We want the The new Directory of Foreign "Lover of the Cross," and Saviour which she has." About Missions reveals a decided adwanders all over India preach- a dozen of Pasumalai's finest vance of Christian missions in ing the Gospel. He has devel- lads, mostly from high-caste China, especially during the last oped the power of song, and homes, who have lived for sev- two years. It also shows a intersperses his address with eral years now with Christians, marked advance in cooperation. Indian lyrical music. His theme have decided to become Chris- For example, the Church of is the Victorious Life by obeying tians themselves. "We wish to Christ in China is the outgrowth the word of Jesus, to "Love your renounce idolatry," they said, of mission work done by 16 sepenemies, bless them that curse "to worship a god of justice and arate denominations from six you, do good to them that hate love, and to unite with Chris- countries, not including the efyou, and pray for them that de- tians everywhere in following forts of the Chinese themselves. spitefully use you and persecute Christ." -Missionary Herald. In 1932 this body had 821 oryou." He has been tested by per- ganized churches and 1,204 other secution, but holds fast to his Learning Through Fellowship preaching places; 334 ordained message. -Ralph Robertson. Chinese pastors, 1,088 evangel- A Burmese college girl writes istic workers and 120,676 mem- Building for God in Koinonia of what she learned bers. Into the southwestern through the fellowship in the province of Yunnan and into The Bishop of Accra, while Gospel Team. 'Manchuria, or Manchukuo, the resting under a tree, in an iso- Chinese Home Missionary Solated district, noticed a little I am by nature a cheerful person ciety, composed of 100 auxbuilding about ten feet long, with and have no difficulty in getting along iliaries, sends its missionaries. a cross on it. Further inspection with people. But now that I know Ninety-eight per cent of all revealed that this was a church what it is to be in a group, bound to- monies contributed in 1932 came within which was a rough altar, gether in the love of Christ with one direct from the Chinese. a hand-made cross, and three purpos~ne for the others and all little bamboo seats. As the for Christ-I can see that my idea of The Christian Educational bishop stood in the tiny sanc- Fellowship before, was pretty shallow. Association is composed of 11 tuary, a man rushed in, hot and I am now learning to go deeper in fel- provincial education organizadirty. He had heard of the lowship with Christ, and my brothers tions. Its membership is made bishop's arrival, and had come and sisters. Now I know what it is up of educators from almost all from his work on the land to ask to have freedom in Christ. denominations. The Christian for a blessing. Publishers' Association repre- One of the Karen leaders dis- sents 20 separate publishing "And who are you?" asked the covered, as follows: houses. Six of the largest misbishop. sionary societies working. in This Indian tour tested me and China have united to promote "I am the owner of the house," gave me many opportunities to detect economy in financial transache answered, "I built it with my my own defects as a Christian. See- tions, forming the Associated own hands, and I am the leader ing and acknowledging my own faults Mission Treasurers. The Naof the Church." and failures, is half as good as reach- ing the goal. Indeed, "Thy dross to "And how many Christians conSume and thy gold to refine," has come home to me with added force. To be specific, I can love those who

tional Christian Council repre- items, written in legible hand JAPAN-KOREA sents 24 organizations, and in simple language, to be posted equally important are other co- on the walls of village schools or Christianizing a Custom operating groups. Here are churches. These villages have no mail service or newspapers; Typically Japanese is the ansome of the resultant facts: even the teachers and well-to-do cient custom of placing offerings there is one Christian Chinese farmers know nothing of what on the "god-shelf" in memory of to every 1,000 population. Of is going on in the world outside. the departed, and of repeating To combat the evils of drink, the gifts at frequent intervals. the present outstanding Chinese gambling, drugs and the like, and A Christian woman in Sendai, to introduce ideas of hygiene, the whose little daughter died three leaders, one is a Christian to students again jump on their years ago has an offering box in every six non-Christians. And, bikes and pedal forth with which from time to time she as an indirect influence of Chris- charts, books and illustrated lec.; places money she would have tianity, in 1920-21 the Chinese tures. -Missionary Herald. spent for a toy or some other article or entertainment for the people contributed 66 % of the Christian Broadcasting little girl if she had lived. On the anniversary of her daugh- $37,000,000 spent in this great The Chinese Recorder gives an ter's death she presents the account of the opening of a whole amount to the Church as constructive work. Eleven years Christian radio station in Shang- a memorial offering. later, in 1932, the Chinese con- hai. The station is located in the tributed 95 <fa of the $73,000,000 heart of the city, its studio being Children's Bible Clubs spent for famine and flood relief. a part of the Christian Litera- ture Society building. At pres- There are now thirteen Chil- -A. L. Warnshuis. ent, the programs can be heard drens' Bible Clubs in Pyengyang in Shanghai, Hangchow, Ningpo City with an enrolment of about China Inland Development and Soochow. An increase in 1500, with half a dozen addition- power to make these broadcasts al such schools in country places, Since 1927 the establishment available throughout Eastern bringing the total number of of self-governing, self-support- China is to follow. The pro- children enrolled to above two grams are carefully prepared, thousand. The Bible is the basis ing churches has been the basis and include discussions of social of all studies except arithmetic. problems, character building Nature study and First Aid are of all policies of the China In- talks for children, health talks also taught, and there is a daily land Mission. Some dead wood given by mission doctors, short prayer hour. One period a day talks on "World Trends," home is devoted to physical exercise. was cut out, but since then there betterment talks, sermons, perhas been a new spirit manifest. sonal testimonies, and much The leaders of these Bible music. Family prayers are Clubs are students of the Union Today, of thirty-four churches, ten broadcast every morning. Christian College of Korea. Thirty of them direct Clubs are wholly self-supporting while others Toward Self-Support daily and teach in the afternoons and evenings. However, a few are yearly progressing toward this The Episcopal Missionary Dis- clubs are led by the students of trict of Shanghai is undertaking the Boys' Academy, Theological end. On the other hand employed to gradually achieve support of Seminary, and Women's Higher its thirty native clergy, all but Bible School. Some local church workers are comparatively few: the three of whom are supported by young people assist also. the National Council. The diochurches of the whole field are only cese now offers to accept a stead- Rev. Francis Kinsler in writ- ily diminishing amount for this ing of this work says: "News employing twenty-four workers, men work for twenty-five years ac- of what we are doing has spread cording to a carefully worked far and wide and the advertiseand women; of these, fourteen are en- out scale, until, after 1958, the ment thus received is now a bit Chinese work in the diocese will disconcerting. A letter came tirely supported from church funds be self-supporting. The plan as from a distant country town say- worked out is the result of many ing that twelve young boys there and others only partly from foreign years of study in China and in heard of our clubs and wanted the foreign missions department, to make connections with us. sources. It should be added that there and will make it possible for One boy wrote from the far each congregation to do its ut- Northeast, Ham-Kyung Provare a number of voluntary workers most, yet have what it lacks ince, to know the price of board made up from the central fund and room in the Bible Clubs; giving whole or part time in the serv- until full support is reached. two boys put in their appearance from the territory of one of our ice of the church. In the case of one itinerating missionaries, desir- ing to begin study at once. We church, wholly served by voluntary workers, the mission has confidently handed over to it the property in recognition of its spirituality and efficiency. '

-The Chinese Recorder.

School on Wheels "Vaseline, aspirin, castor oil and iodine"-this is not a college yell, just four of the twelve medicines which go into wooden boxes and are carried from Paotingfu School by young men who have successfully completed a course in first aid and lay "doctoring," and who go out during summer vacation to the villages where they vaccinate and give aid to people who receive them hospitably. "Road work" is an effective form of social service, and might be called a "school on wheels." Students use their bicycles to carry important news

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

have requests to begin clubs in is held amid the sipping of Jap- Christians. The past year has Seoul district and in the North anese tea and the munching of been one of organization, and thin wafers, and the speaker h; next will come a constructive Pyeng An Presbyteries."

plied with questions from his program. The account of a re- Memorial to Gospel Ship audience. cent :meeting in Taichu will give Through the sale of the Fu- Here all varieties of political some indication of the kind of kuin Maru, Gospel ship of the belief, from anarchy to fascism, things young people plan to do. have been aired, and here phi- Inland Sea, five new churches Six things are listed as impor- losophies from materialism to tant work for their society are being erected on the islands. the reputed synthesis of Zen to s p 0 n s 0 r. 1. Evangelism; Buddhism and Hegelian idealism Mrs. Topping, daughter of Cap- preaching in city streets and out- have been defended. Usually, lying villages. 2. Religious edutain Luke Bickel who gave his however, the conversation works around to religion where again cation; cooperation with Sunlife for the Islanders, reports day school program, form Bible- many views have been presented. reading groups. 3. Divide into the dedication of the third ~f Strangely e n 0 ugh, although groups for purposes of visiting these churches. Christians came there have been many who were Christian homes; holding cot- tage prayer meetings. 4. Athfor the ceremony from many indifferent to the claims of re- letics; ping-pong, swimming, ligion, and some who were anneighboring islands; many town tagonistic, yet there have been hikes. 5. Music; church choir, none to champion either Bud- village or city street hymn evandignitaries as well. The Secre- dhism or Shinto. The only ear- gelism. 6. Assist in marriage tary of the Japan Baptist Con- nest defender of the former con- cluded his argument saying that and funeral services. vention was there. -The Chinese Recorder. while he was a Buddhist he was Each of the five memorial churches has helped to finance its own construction, and all these funds were secured in less -Missions. than a year.

"Fellowship House,". Kyoto also a Christian. Stamps for Religious Work -The Christian Graphic. North of the campus of Im- The Dutch East Indies Govperial University in Kyo t 0 An Educator's Appraisal ernment has printed a set of ofstands a house with a metal sign ficial stamps for use on letters, bearing the inscription "Fellow- The recent death of Leigh the profit on which goes to the ship House," is open to students Hunt, an educator who organ- Salvation Army for their work daily from ten till ten. Fellow- ized "American Mines of North among lepers and beggar boys ship House is the home of a mis- Korea," recalls his testimony in Java and Sumatra. It is the sionary family of the Presby- printed in the Los Angeles Times first time in history that profits terian Church who have been as- in 1927: from stamps will go to religious signed to work among students. work. There are four stamps in The location is strategic for stu- I am one hundred per cent for the the series, showing the Army at dent contacts, as nine or ten in- missionaries. While I am not in the work in different ways. They stitutions of high school or col- least fitted to appraise the value of are sold at a slight advance on lege rank lie in this neighbor- their religious teachings in these cost, and are cancelled at the hood. The house is built as an oriental countries, I believe I am com- post offices with a stamp urging ordinary missionary home, but petent to express an opinion on the the public to buy "Salvation with a large, double room which general results of their work, as I Army stamps, and so help the serves as library, study, class have had ample opportunity to observe work in our land." room, recreation center and on them in Africa, China and Korea. occasion church and auditorium. Briefly, I respect them as the pioneers -Philippine Evangelist. Many levels of fellowship are of a better civilization in these back- ward countries. It has become quite The Philippine "Code" fashionable for globe trotters to criti- cise the missionaries and to point to them as trouble makers. Rather are they peacemakers as I view them, but known at this house, but the one unfortunately they are often used as a Evangelical churches of the "with the Father, and with his pretext by designing men for making Philippine Islands formed a code Son Jesus Christ" is the high trouble. . . . thirty years before political pargoal which the name suggests. ties ever thought of the idea. Little credit given for their great accomplishments. . . . When the true On the first Sunday of each story of the missionary in the Far This was the "Evangelical Union month a union student worship East is written he will be given credit of the Philippine Islands." The service, organized and conducted for blazing the trails into many wild by the Christian young people places for commerce to sneak in after first missionaries sent to the all danger was past. Philippines, Dr. James B. Rod- of the city working in conjunc- -Korea Mission Field. gers and Dr. David S. Hibbard, tion with the student associa- who arrived in 1899, were soon tions, is held here, and on other ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIO followed by missionaries of sev- Sundays a more informal serv- en denominations from America. ice is held, which takes its name News from Formosa In addition there were two Bible from the fact that after a brief From here and there in dif- Societies and the Y. M. C. A. address usually by an outside ferent parts of Formosa come In 1901 the churches on the speaker, a round table discussion reports of activity among young field formed the Evangelical

Union of the Philippine Islands. et of the S. V. M., (2) The the depression in this country or The preamble states that its pur- Movement's Twelfth Quadren- other circumstances beyond their pose was to secure economy, nial Convention (1935 – 1936) , control. This means care of the comity and efficiency in their (3) Christian Missions Abroad. sick, financial assistance, secur- service for the Kingdom of ing of employment, etc.

Christ in this archipelago." Philanthropy Drops, Relief Maintain relationship with They divided up the islands and Rises government, churches, the "Y"

provinces among the denomina- A "Fund-Raising" firm of con- and civic bodies in behalf of fortions, and gave to each a portion sultants, which keeps a record eign students.

of territory where it alone was of public gifts and bequests for Promote friendship and a responsible for the establish- religious and philanthropic pur- spirit of conciliation between ment of the evangelical faith in racial and nati'onal groups of poses, reports that such gifts in students, and pre-eminently, bethe hearts of the people. Manila 1933 were $6,411,311 as com- tween all foreign students and was necessarily common ground. pared with $14,777,747 in 1932. Americans through discussion groups, forums, and interna- This Union has functioned so Gifts for all forms of philan- tional week-ends in suburban well that practically all evangel- thropy dropped from $176,008,- churches. ical churches at work in the 914 to $142,543.547. Organized Child Labor islands have either united with relief rose, while gifts for eduit or cooperated in a whole- It is estimated that the new cation fell from $59,498,928 to industrial codes have released hearted way. The British and $14,552,988. Bequests far ex- 100,000 children under sixteen Foreign Bible Society turned years from industry. Another over its work to the American ceeded direct gifts. The reports 30,000 boys and girls sixteen to cover New York, Philadelphia, eighteen years have been re- Bible Society, and withdrew for Chicago, Baltimore, Washington the sake of economy and comity. and Boston. The Union is now called the Na- -Christian Advocate. tional Christian Council. moved foom especially hazardous -Presbyterian Advance. For Friendly Relations work. On the other hand, there NORTH AMERICA The years since the foundation are still approximately 240,000 of the Friendly Relations Com- children under sixteen years Cent-a-Meal Plan mittee in 1911 have seen the first working in occupations not cov- This plan, launched early in survey of foreign students in the ered by codes. Those children February by the Student Volun- United States published, the first are employed largely in industeers, has met with enthusiastic guide book for incoming stu- trialized agriculture, such as the response. It offers a unique way dents from abroad prepared, the production of sugar beets, cotof sharing in the cause of mis- plan of special gatherings for ton, tobacco, and truck farm sions. A Texas Student Volun- foreign students by Chambers of products, in street trades, espeteer in sending to headquarters Commerce, civic organizations, cially newspaper selling, and in a list of fourteen Cent-a-Meal and church Federations initiated domestic service. contributors writes: "Most of and national organizations of Following a custom of nearly us in the above list are planning Chinese, Japanese, Korean, Fili- 30 years, January 27-29, "Child to pause for one minute of pino, Latin American, East In- Labor Day" was designated by prayer for missions each time dian and Russian students in the the National Child Labor Comwe drop in a penny." Two Un- U. S. A. developed. The Friend- mittee. ion presidents are putting into ly Relations Committee has also -Watchman-Examiner.

the boxes an additional amount pioneered in holding internation- Methodist Schools equal to every nickel spent on al conferences and institutes, atcandy, movies or other "luxuries." tended annually by more than Dr. Frederick Carl Eiselen, 500 foreign students from 60 Corresponding Secretary of the So many pennies have been countries. Methodist Board of Education, put in the Cent-a-meal boxes of in his annual report gave the latthe United Church of Canada Here are some of the things est student enrolment of Meththat the government has had to odist educational institutions as ask the church officials to release the Committee is doing today: follows: them more frequently. There Provide port service and were not enough left for business Students purposes. Uncle Sam is asked friendly welcome for foreign students in New York, San Universities ……………. 33,177 to mint an extra supply. Almost Francisco and Seattle. Nation- Colleges ……………….. 16,896 a thousand attractive wooden wide plan of field visitation dealboxes have been placed in the Graduate School of Theology. 932 United States, and the money so ing face to face with foreign Junior Colleg-es …………. 631 students, faculty and other lead- Affiliated Colleges ………. 438 Secondary Schools ………. 2,950 ers on all matters affecting the Training- Schools ……….. 308 life of students from other lands. received will be apportioned Unclassified ……………. 41 equally among the following Meet emergency needs of for- Schools for Negroes ……… 2,932 eign students due to disturbed causes: (1) The Current Budg- conditions in their homelands, Total …………….. ~8~05

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Dr. Merrill J. Holmes reports turban and on the turban was a the Horner Institute of Fine that public ,high schools for Ne- blue crescent. Three fezzed gen- Arts in Kansas City, Kansas, but groes are rapidly increasing in tlemen-on their vests the sym- because he was a Negro he was the Southern states. College en- bolic numeral 7 pierced by a not allowed to sit on the platrolment in Methodist schools for crescent – appeared in Mrs. form the day that Henry J. Al- Negroes has increased from 855 Smith-Bey's defense. They took len, Governor of Kansas, dis- in 1923 to 2,699 in 1933. During their oaths not on the Bible but tributed the diplomas. Yet one the past school year there were by Allah, holding up two fingers of his compositions was played 4,018 students enrolled in these of the right hand and five of the on that occasion!

schools, 2,699 of whom were of left. They invoked to their aid The 1930 "Who's Who" in- college rank, 374 in professional the principles of religious liber- cludes the names of 97 Negroes schools, 487 in high school de- ty set forth in the Constitution. who have achieved distinction, partments, and 468 in special -N. Y. Times. and made the world better for courses. having contributed something -The Christian Advocate. Hindu Missions to America toward its advancement. -The Presbyterian. Lutheran Laymen's Movement According to Hinduism, the Indian Contributions Increase benighted condition of the people The Laymen's Missionary of the United States calls for the Notwithstanding the drouth "Ramakrishna Mission of Hin- and grasshopper plague of the Movement of the United Lutheran Church in America, with duism," with India as its head- summer of 1933 and the increasheadquarters in Washington, D. quarters, to maintain ten inde- ing poverty of the Indians in C., has done much to promote pendent mission centers in the South Dakota, the Indian field cities of our land. These centers gave five per cent more last year stewardship education. In fact, that is its major objective. Ex- are to be found in New York than in 1932 for the Episcopal ecutive Secretary Arthur Black (2) , Washington, Providence, Church's program; and its quota payments were proporhas just announced comparisons Boston, Chicago, Portland, Ore., of the total requests for Every- tionately more than the pay- San Francisco, Hollywood and ments in the white field. Member Visitation literature in La Crescenta, Calif. Swani Nik- 1931-32-33. In the first year hilanda, in charge of one of the -The Living Church. 1,821 -pastors out of 3,500 or- New York stations, is authority dered pamphlets. The following for this list of "mission fields." Youth Movement in Canada year there was a slump to -Lutheran News Service. 1,700; but in 1933 – notwith- Believing that something is standing depression conditions- Negro Achievements fundamentally wrong with our 1,878 parishes of the United present human society, religious Lutheran Church gave their peo- Dr. George Washington Car- leaders in the Dominion of Canple promotional literature. ver, once a slave, equipped a lab- ada are launching what is to be oratory at Tuskegee from old known as "The Christian Com- Another work in which the scraps which he rescued from monwealth Youth Movement," Laymen's'Movement takes pride trash heaps; he has made land, which is a carefully planned atis the Student Beneficiary As- which produced a net loss of tempt to band together the older sistance. Eighteen of its boys $16.25 an acre, annually pay a young people in a nonpartisan were graduated from seminaries profit; has made synthetic mar- and undenominational movein 1933. At the close of the year, ble from wood shavings; insu- ment, towards spiritual advancesixteen of them had been placed lating walls for houses from ment. It is announced that this in full-time service in the peanut shells; fertilizer from is not to be a new organization, Church. They came from all sec- the muck of swamps; milk, but- but a social-religious movement, tions of the United States and ter, cheese, candy, instant coffee, having as its objective "a seriare serving both in the United pickles, sauces; oils, shaving lo- ous, adventurous, modern cru- States and Canada. tions, wood stains, dyes, lard, sade to achieve a new society."

Moslem Sabbath Recognized linoleum, flour, breakfast food, There is to be no interference stock foods, face powder, sham- with existing organizations, but Moslem children in the Bronx, poo, printers' ink, axle grease the movement will be an "all- New York, need no longer go to and tan remover from peanuts uniting agency," spiritually, in school on Friday, since a Bronx and 118 products from sweet po- all worthy efforts to make a court has recognized the Mo- tatoes. Christian land. Machinery is to hammedan Sabbath. The deci- Levi Dawson. leader of the be kept at a minimum, and the sion is regarded as a precedent. Tuskegee choir, has lately con- movement is to be fostered and The test case was that of Mrs. signed to Leopold Stokowski, encouraged largely through the Smith-Bey, native of South Car- leader of the Philadelphia Or- churches.

olina, who was charged with chestra, the first symphony ever Observers everywhere point keeping her four children from composed by a Negro writing out that there are two marked school every Friday since Christ- Negro music. Mr. Dawson was developments among young peo- mas. In court she wore a red graduated with first honors by ple in recent years. One is a

very, pronounced dissatisfaction would save Mexico. Once or twice a critical financial situation a with things as they are; the each week there appears in one of the letter was sent to all the other is willingness to enlist largest daily papers in Mexico an churches in South America, wholeheartedly in a movement editorial by an internationally-known which directly owe their foundathat can challenge their enthu- Protestant Mexican in which moral, tion to this Union. The situation siasm and energy. social, educational, even political was explained to them, and questions are discussed from the Scripture was quoted, remind- -Christian Observer. evangelical point of view. ing them that the churches founded in Paul's missionary LATIN AMERICA There seems also among the women journeys had contributed "to the a marked development of interest in necessity of the Saints at J eru- Spiritual First Aid the study of the Bible, evangelism, salem." The spirit shown in the social reforms, the betterment of their response is illustrated in the fol- Seven hundred pounds of homes, and better still, a deepening in lowing letter from an Argentine books were recently sent to their prayer life and a greater sense church: Puerto Rico as the gift of sev- of responsibility for the unsaved. eral pastors and seminary pro- This church has had a special servfessors to Presbyterian pastors -Presbyterian Survey. ice today to give thanks for all the of that island. Thirty-four or- blessings received through the kind dained Presbyterian pastors, all Encouragement from and self-sacrificing brethren in your native born, are in charge of the country during the last thirty years. Presbyterian parishes in the Guatemala Truly God has been with us. We have eastern part of Puerto Rico. been able to carry the Gospel to They are well educated and men- The work of the Guatemala neighboring towns where today there tally alert. In the poverty of Presbyterian Mission was never are flourishing and active churches. their people they share and so prosperous from a spiritual share alike, courageously facing point of view as it is today. Dur- Although our church is passing the problems of sheer existence, ing the Christmas season there through a difficult time financially, in involving constant battling with were over forty conversions in answer to your letter, very gladly and poverty, tropical diseases, illit- three churches of which Rev. with much brotherly love we send toeracy, and religiously under- Paul Burgess has charge. The day to the Treasurer of the Mission privileged areas. Their libraries growth in native leadership is a check for $75. We send this little necessarily are meager, and the keeping pace with the growth in help trusting that the Lord will fill library of the Union Theological numbers. Twenty years ago you with His richest blessing. Seminary at San Juan is itself there were two struggling evansorely inadequate and too remote gelical churches in Guatemala -South America. to be of practical service to its City. Today there are seven. In graduates in the other end of the Quezaltenango there was one. Christ Our Contemporary island. Today there are thirteen. "Jesus Our Contemporary" Ferment in Mexico There is scarcely a section in was a theme which packed a the western part of Guatemala large theater in Lima, Peru, with W. A. Ross, Presbyterian mis- that does not have an evangeli- leading men and women of that sionary in Coyoacan, Mexico, cal Christian on its Board of Al- non-Protestant city. The speakwrites that things are on the dermen, and in several towns er, George P. Howard, native of move in that country, the only there are Protestant mayors. Argentina, spoke in his motherquestion being in what ilirec- tongue, Spanish. A Lima paper, tion? In spite of government at- Montevideo Church Dedicated Inca Land, said of the meeting: tempts to eradicate God from the minds of the people-re- The dedication of Emmanuel Every seat was taken and people newed efforts to this end are be- Methodist Episcopal Church, were standing around the sides and in ing made-the people are think- Montevideo, last December was the aisles nearly half way to the plating and that is a great gain. an event in Uruguayan Protes- form. It was a never-to-be-forgotten tantism. It was built without experience as we looked out over that Wholesome and hopeful cur- expense to the Board of Foreign audience of diplomats, business men, rents are seen in the following Missions, the cost being contrib- university professors and students, instances cited by Mrs. Ross. uted locally. working men, women of every class of society, who were listening, m;any of On New Year's Eve, most of the The service was marked by them for the first time, in conservaevangelical churches were full of wor- the presence of many guests of tive Catholic Lima, to a good oIdshipers, thanking God for blessings honor, including Bishop Juan fashioned Gospel sermon put in modof the year and interceding with Him Gattinoni, Dr. Pacheco, rector ern language so that they understood for larger ones for the year to come. of the National University; of- it. They got a vision of Jesus as the I know of churches that are perfect ficial representatives of the gov- manifestation of God, interested in beehives of activity; I know of a ernment and leading members of every problem of human welfare, and small prayer band that meets almost the Pan-American Conference, possible as a present-day experience daily for intercession for the coming including Secretary Cor del L in the life of every man. It was a far of Christ's Kingdom, of another Hull. All services are in English. different view of Jesus than the ordigroup meeting weekly for the same nary person in this country has, who purpose. A man politically prominent -Christian Advocate. thinks of Him as having been dead declared that Christ and not Lenin all these centuries and as existing Argentina Responds only as an image to be worshiped in musty temples or carried in religious When the Evangelical Union processions. It is impossible to meas- of South America last year faced ure the far-reaching effects of that lecture, but it is certain to open up a new field of work here in Peru.

~' '~

Our Missionary Bookshelf r I Recent Books Reviewed for the Readers' Information i ~,o.=;;;l= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = – = -I~ TlheChristian Message for the World gave Jesus Christ to history in a in the U. S. A. rendered only a To-day: A Joint Statement of the "cooperation" of courtesy, not of World-Wide Mission of the Chris- way in which He gave no other participation, in this "Inquiry." tian Church. 203 pp. $1.50. Round Table Press. New York. 1934. historical figure. In Him the Missionaries of all Boards cor- dially assisted the "Fact-finders" One could not expect unity of Word became flesh, the inter- to find the facts. The volume of thought and aim from a group Regional Reports, apart from pretative, creative Word of God. the "Background," by Dr. Rufus as diverse in their theological outlook as those who are respon- God incarnated Himself in Jesus M. Jones, which was unfor- tunately crowded out from "Resible for this interesting volume. for a redemptive and creative thinking Missions," is chiefly a Nine chapters, by nine authors, recasting of the material in the deal with the Christian message task, so that he was uniquely the Fact-finders' volume, with some additions, and, as little more and how it is to be presented in Son of God. . . . .. Between rea- than an overflow volume for the the world of today and to the Appraisal, is the least valuable mood of our own generation, in son and the Cross there will be of the three volumes in relation to China. the present economic crisis, and an unending conflict. Otherwise, with Communism and Fascism The larger Fact-finders' volbidding for world dominion. the Cross would cease to be the ume shows an immense amount of personal investigation as well The writers are: E. Stanley cross. But when before the as study of the extant literature, J ones, Kenneth Scott Latourette, in which much of the matter can John A. MacKay, Francis J. Mc- Cross stands not a detached be found but only by repeating the research. The collected and Connell, Basil Mathews, Francis spectator, but a man, broken be- collated information thus sup- B. Miller, William Paton, Henry plied is of great reference value, cause he has looked into the not too largely vitiated by at- P. Van Dusen, and Luther Allan tempts at "appraisal." Therein Weigle. abyss of the human heart, his lies the marked contrast with "Re-thinking Missions," the pur- Although in the Foreword we own and others; the words 'Be- posed helpfulness of which has been so largely lost through the have a clear statement of their hold the Lamb of God who tak- permeating evidences that the common ground of faith, the Appraisers w ere qui teas question recurs again and again, eth away the sin of the world' strongly influenced by precon- ceived theories and judgments as as one peruses the book, how far sound as a Gospel of hope." by the Fact-finders' reports and these writers can walk together their own observations. The final chapter on "The before their ways of thought The Fact-finders' volume has part asunder. Their witness Missionary Motive," by E. Stan- deepened the reviewer's impresdoes not entirely agree either as sion that the great mistake of ley Jones, suffers from an inade- the Laymen was the sending of to the purpose of missions, the the second Commission. A colcontent of the message, or the quate conception of the meaning lation and condensation of the Fact-finders' reports, with their goal of history and of redemp- of the Atonement; otherwise it comparatively objective and untion. One of the writers says: prejudiced "findings," would "The appearance of the Church is challenging. The crisis of have done far more to further the cause of missions. At the Universal does not await either missions and of God's judgment same time the Fact-finders' rea catastrophic apocalyptic event ports are manifestly prejudiced in the world today are indeed or the birth of an organizational genius." We can do it ourselves, inescapable. One wonders, howif we will! In the chapter on The Purpose of Missions we have ever, whether the striking symonce more the theology of "Rethinking Missions" presented in bol on the jacket of the book a diluted form. One could not represents a red and rising, or wish for a stronger presentation a lurid and a setting sun. "We as to the heart of the message than that by Dr. John A. Mac- must work while it is day, for Kay on "The Gospel and Our Generation." He says: "God the night cometh when no man can work." S. M. ZWEMER.

China: Laymen's Foreign Mission Inquiry Supplementary Volumes ii and iii. Edited by Orville A. Petty. 8 vo. pages 225 and 725. $1.50 each. Harpers. New York, 1933.

Volume ii consists of Regional Reports of the Appraisal Com- mission, and volume iii com- prises the digested material provided by the "Fact-finding experts" who preceded the "ap- praisers." In view of the some- what ambiguous language used in both volumes, it should be said again that the "seven Boards"

Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the REvmw pubH"hers on receipt of price.

[ 253 ]

against the "conservative" and freshing because it gives a vivid tional life of India," and as one the "traditional"; they give too picture of a· wholesome moun- whom "succeeding generations much weight to testimony from tain girl carried off by raiding will rise up and call ….. blessed. certain critical sources; they do soldiers without descending into A great religious leader . . . . . . a not make a just allowance for unnecessary realism. The plot true patriot ….. a symbol …. . hampering conditions and inade- is exciting enough to satisy a representative of India's right quate force and funds and they young people with its commu- to the fullest freedom." offer "counsels of perfection." nist plots and its bandit in- While removing the myth of Yet the volume contains many vasions, yet it makes one under- Christian allegiance from Mr. valuable papers, such as those on stand without explanations why Gandhi, whose true Hindu status the Inquiry as a whole, Major China is in chaos today. One is clearly presented, the biog- Problems of China Evangeliza- closes it with the impression that rapher admits him to be in many tion, Church and Mission, the with the fine idealism that is at respects "a follower of Jesus Missionary, Relations with Gov- work the forces of good will win. Christ as a 'teacher from God'" ernments, Rural Reconstruction, The book ends a little abruptly. and a man whose religion might Industrial Problems, Leadership, There are situations one would be called "Christianized Hindu- Education, Religious Education, have liked to have seen carried ism." In a revealing letter Medical Missions, and China's farther and it lacks a bit of the (printed in facsimile) from Women and Work for them. In charm of Lady Fourth Daughter, Mahatma Gandhi to Mrs. Chiswiftly changing China, .statis- Mrs. Brewster's Mission Study tambar, giving reasons why he tics rapidly lose value, but there Book, but her characters are still remains a Hindu, are three is much in this volume which real. The book is valuable to challenging questions: "Why do will not prove ephemeral. everyone who wishes to under- you think that an orthodox C. H. FENN. stand China. The reviewer is glad to have read it. Hindu cannot follow out the Ser- The Protestant Churches and the In- mon on the Mount?" "Are you dustrial Crisis. By Edmund B. JEAN C. CORRAN. sure of your knowledge of an Chaffee. 8 vo. $2. Macmillan. New orthodox Hindu ?" "Are you York. 1933. Mahatma Gandhi, His Life, Work sure that you know Jesus and and Influence. By J ashwant Rao his teachings?" This book is a challenge to the Church to study the industrial Chitambar. 266 pp. $2.00. Wins- Mahatma Gandhi has done ton. Philadelphia. 1933.

conditions and to apply the Gos- This account of the outstand- much to bring Jesus' teachings pel of Christ to their betterment. ing Indian character is so read- into world prominence. As The Labor Temple, New York, is able, so full of the rapid move- Bishop Chitambar says: "His in the center of industrial unrest ment of current happenings, that acknowledgment of his indebtedand is the subject of criticism one reads on unaware of the ness to the Christian religion because of the radical and even clock. It is a fair and accurate should act as a stimulus to the atheistic element that is per- account of the stirring activities Christian workers to make Jesus mitted there to express opinions of India's greatest leader, com- Christ and His teachings known and to carryon propaganda. ing from the pen of a Christian everywhere." The attitude of The pastor of the Temple doubt- nationalist who is the first Indian the Christian Church should be less makes mistakes of judgment Methodist Bishop, a much loved one of friendliness towards the and in the lack of evangelistic figure to many also in America. Mahatma and the Nationalists. preaching but he writes with Dr. Chitambar makes frank Moreover Mr. Gandhi's emphasis understanding and sympathy avowal of his conviction that on religion will help to meet the gained from his knowledge of India's political future lie s wave of materialism and secularthe industrial problems. His within the British connection, ism now in evidence in India. twelve chapters deal with the re- with responsible self-government ,Dr. Chitambar finds in -this lation of religion to economics, on a dominion basis. But the unique Hindu's life-work and the unemployment and crime. The author shows that he is com- new spirit abroad in India a author's view of the Kingdom of pletely sincere in his devotion to challenge to the C h r i s t ian God is social and economic rather India's welfare and in his ad- Church "to demonstrate by her than based on individual regen- miration for Mahatma Gandhi. life that in Jesus Christ India's eration but he points out the In his preface he says: "I lay problems will find their solution need to manifest Christian love this biography of her selfless son and that the Christian religion and sacrificial service. But the as a humble tribute at the feet both satisfies and works ….. . Cross of Christ is the manifesta- of Mother India." This is the time to move fortion of God and the Way of Life. Bishop Chitambar's estimate ward."

Maidee of the Mountains. A Story of of the man and his work is one In the final chapter on "The Present Day China. By Mary of discriminating admiration. Brewster Hollister. 153 pp. $1.50. Admitting that Mr. Gandhi's po- Indian Outlook," Dr. Chitambar reveals his concern for the ex- Revell. New York. 1933. litical plans have ended in com- ample set by the West. "What "Maidee of the Mountains" is parative failure, he nevertheless the world needs today is not a refreshing book. Moreover it hails him as one who has "made more battleships and airships, is intensely interesting. It is re- an indelible impress on the na- but more friendships." He

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

pleads that in the "Land of the tached to each chapter are ex- city of 150,000, and the terminus Free," the colored races shall ceedingly rich. Comparatively of an important caravan route "enjoy the public privileges and little space is devoted to Chris- from Lhassa, the Tibetan capbenefits which are his by right tian missions and little to the ital. Here he made many of his character and citizenship." Boxer Uprising, or even to Sun friendly contacts with peoples Yat Sen and his reform move- who could not be reached Christian missionaries in Asia ment. We might have expected through the Chinese language. will be grateful for the further each of these topics to be dealt There were Mongols coming on evidence of this book that Chris- with more fully on account of tian leaders in the younger their influence on Chinese life pilgrimages to the famous Kumchurches are no less ardent and history. A tremendous bum monestary; wealthy Mopatriots than are the leaders of amount of valuable information the older indigenous religions; has, however, been collected, hammedan traders from Kansu; and that the sacrificial message skillfully arranged and packed and chiefly Tibetans whose exof the Cross has awakened new into small space. For the genmultitudes in India. eral reader and any who desire tensive lamasaries surround the a reliable introduction to things city – Sining, known as "The B. C. HARRINGTON. Chinese, these volumes will take the place of Dr. S. Wells Wil- Door of Tibet." The author The Chinese – Their History and liams' "The Middle Kingdom"- Culture. By Kenneth Scott Latour- long the most reliable and com- writes: "I had noticed the Tib- ette. 2 vols. Maps. 8 vo. 506 prehensive work on China and etans, going and coming, but be- and 389 pp. $7.50. Macmillan. the Chinese, in English, but now yond gifts of Christian literature New York. 1934. out of date. in their own language nothing These are two unusual vol- Dr. Latourette's valuable vol- was being done to bring the Gosumes of an unusual race. The umes are too condensed to be in- Chinese and their history are teresting reading but they are pel to them." It was with this unique and wonderfully interest- rich in information. Many of burden on his heart that Mr. ing-and perplexing. Like their the facts-as to dynasties, his- Learner went on furlough to picturesque and difficult lan- torical events, divisions and deguage they need a skilled inter- velopment might be made more England where he presented the preter, and they have this in Dr. easily accessible in charts. There need and opportunity so effec- Latourette, the Willis James are almost no annotations giving Professor of Mis s ion sand authorities for statements but tively that he returned with Oriental History of Yale Uni- these will be found in the text funds for a Gospel Inn at Sining versity. Formerly he was a mis- and may be looked up in the sionary in China and later edu- bibliographies. The index is and permission to devote himcational secretary of the Student very complete and sixteen pages self to work for the Tibetans in Volunteer Movement. A pre- are devoted to proper names and their own language. vious volume, "The History of Chinese words with their corre- Missions in China" gave us the sponding Chinese characters- This small book makes no premost complete and up-to-date valuable only to students of Chi- tensions to literary style but it is and the sanest record of the nese. The outline map in Vol- clearly and interestingly writ- Christian movement in China ume II shows only the political and now these two monumental boundaries and divisions, the ten, containing information volumes give a clear and reliable principal rivers and railroads, about this remote people and picture of the Chinese. The first the Grand Canal and a very few volume deals with the people leading cities. their strange customs. The themselves, their home, their author shows a real appreciation origin, their history from 221 As the reader studies this his- B. C. to 1933 A. D. The second tory and culture of the Chinese, of the personalities residing in volume takes up their racial he is impressed by their remarkcharacteristics, the i r govern- able character and is filled with these unwashed nomads, clad in ment, their economic and social hope for the future. sheep skins worn fur-side in, life, their religion, art, lan- "and verminous withall"; their guages, dialects, education and Rusty Hinges. A story of doors being faces reeking with the rancid literature. The whole study is opened in N. E. Tibet. By Frank a masterpiece-accurate, up-to- Doggett Learner, F. R. G. S. 150 butter as protection against the date, interpretive and well writ- pp. 28. China Inland Mission, Lon- cold. Their ready hospitality ten. In such a condensed record don, and Philadelphia. 1933. of facts there is little room for enabled him to know them intithe personal narratives and inci- The China of the missionary's mately, as he sat with them dents that add human interest. labors is Tsinghai, an adminis- The author has evidently done trative area founded in 1928 out around the tent fires, drinking an immense amount of work in of parts of North Tibet and buttered tea, thrusting his hand research, and the bibliographies West Kansu provinces, with its of Chinese and foreign books at- provincial capital at Sining, a into the common pot for the in- evitable mutton stew, and sleep- ing on the tent floor with the family at night.

Mr. Learner writes not solely as a missionary but also as a traveler in an unfamiliar part of the world. One chapter tells of a trip to KokoNor, the beautiful inland sea into which seventy- two rivers drain their waters, making the exploring of its sur- roundings a task not to be lightly undertaken. Another chapter describes the two great religious festivals held yearly at the

. famous Kumbum Monastery, the lay them aside without reading them The Day's Worship. Edited by to the end, because he is m;ade to feel, Charles B. Foelsch. 16 mo. 385 pp. Devil Dance and the curious as never before, his worthlessness and 75 cents. United Lutheran Publica- helplessness-the worthlessness even tion House. Philadelphia. 1933. Butter Festival for which the of the best that he thinks and does. Not only the sinner but the righteous These excellent devotional idols, great and small, are man is brought to judgment and must readings include Scripture pas- cry for mercy. Therefore the reader sage, comment and prayer for formed of the always useful and may say to himself: "Can I do noth- every day in the year. Each ing that is acceptable to God? Noth- day's selection will take less than plentiful butter. The Tibetan's ing that is worth while? Does not five minutes to read but the re- this lead to hopeless despair? Am I sult may make an eternal differreputation for being the most re- not robbed of all power of moral en- ence. The daily readings are deavor?" grouped under general headings ligious people in the world is for each week – The Eternal That is precisely the effect that the God, Salvation, Providence, Sin, well shown, not only by their preachers intend to produce in the Conscience, the Atonement, reader or the hearer. For man must Prayer, Meekness, Christmas, long and difficult pilgrimages to be overcome, humbled to the dust, be- etc. All are Biblical, reverent, fore God can lay hold of him, lift him practical. An index shows the various lama-services, where the up, mould him; to and for His eternal many authors of the comments purpose. -mostly American Lutherans. rapid turning of prayer wheels It is good to see the Barthian New Books may win them untold merit, but theology at work in this way in actual evangelization, but one Civilization of the' Old Northwest. every act of every day, in tent feels that there is more to the Beverley W. Bond, Jr. 543 pp. Gospel than here appears, more $3.50. Macmillan. New York. or saddle, is performed to the joy and freedom and fellowship, and one turns again to the The Church Looks Ahead..Edited by constant accompaniment of their wealth of the New Testament Chas. O. Schofield. 400 pp. $3.00. and its fulness of life and truth, Macmillan, New York. one prayer formula, "Om maui as from shadows to sunlight. padme hum," as the rosary beads Kidnapping the Constitution. Lucy R. E. S. W. Peabody. 110 pp. N. A. Lindsey slip ceaselessly through their & Co. Marblehead, Mass. Sangre Judia. By W. M. Montano. fingers. 82 pp. Lima, Peru, San Agustin. The Larger Parish-A Movement or 1933. an Enthusiasm. Edmund deS. With this natural religious- Brunner. 95 pp. 50 cents. Insti- This remarkable little book, tute of Social and Religious Reness, Mr. Learner found his by a Bolivian writer and pub- search. New York. lisher, Dr. Walter M. Montano, Tibetan friends disposed to is called forth by the recently The Trail of Life in the Middle renewed Jewish question in Ger- Years. Rufus M. Jones. 250 pp. listen with interest to the Gospel many. The author looks upon $2.00. Macmillan. New York. the Jews as God's "chosen peostory, as they heard it from ple" and approaches his subject Annals of an Indian Parish. Stephen from the Biblical standpoint. Neill. 68 pp. Is. Church Missiontheir host in the hospitable at- He gives a history of Jewish per- ary Society. London. secutions throughout the world mosphere of the Gospel Inn; and and shows that they were fore- "Lu Taifu." Charles Lewis, M.D. told in Holy Writ. He devotes Robert E. Speer. 216 pp. $1.00. many were quick in recognizing considerable space to the Zion- Board of Foreign Missions, Presby- istic contentions, to which he terian Church, U. S. A. New York. the better way even when not at seems sympathetic, and also treats of the final judgment, the The Pilgrim Path: A Story of an once prepared to break with the Coming of the Messiah, the African Childhood. Godfrey Calla- Israelitic Restoration, the hope way. 153 pp. S. P. G. London. old. of the Liberator. He closes with a prayer to Christ, as follows: The Eclipse of Christianity in Asia: The author's expressed aim is "Blessed Christ, my eternal From the Time of Mohammed Till King, lead me by the hand to that the Fourteenth Century. Laurence "to create a keen missionary place of everlasting splendor, the E. Browne. 198 pp. lOs. 6d. Cam- home of Thy Father, which Thou bridge University Press. London. interest in the mysterious land hast promised to Them that are Thine, saying, 'Let not your India and Oxford: Fifty Years of the of Tibet." ALICE FENN. heart be troubled, ye believe in Oxford Mission in Calcutta. 79 pp. God, believe also in me. . . . .. I Is. S. P. C. K. London. Come Holy Spirit. By Karl Barth am the Way, the Truth and the and Eduard Thurneysen. 287 pp. Life; no one cometh to the Fa- "To What Purpose?" Matshal Broom- $2. Round Table Press. New York hall. Illus. 88 pp. Is. C. I. M. City. 1934. ther, but by me.' " London.

It is not clear whether all the THEODORE BENZE. Japan Illustrated. Illus. 958 pp. Y15. sermons gathered in this book Nippon Dempo News Agency. were by Barth, selected and ar- Tokyo. ranged by Thurneysen, or whether some of the sermons are Suggested Methods for the African Thurneysen's, as is probably the School. Harold Jowitt. Illus. 304 case. As President Richards, pp. 6s. Longmans, Green. London. one of the translators points out, all represent the Barthian school. He says: The sermons are not popular, clever, eloquent pulpit discourses such as the modern audience is accustomed to hear and to applaud …… They cannot be easily cOllljprehended, because they are so different in form and content from any sermons that have ever been published in this or any other age. They must be read and pondered again, until the truth in them becomes spirit and life in the reader.

The aim of the sermons is to give God's answer to man's primary needs -his deep, inward, spiritual needswhich must be satisfied before any other needs can be satisfied. The sermons, therefore, do not soothe or please or flatter the reader. He may

China's Geographic Foundations: A 5 NEW AND SECOND-HAND

Survey of the Land and Its People. THEOLOGICAL BOOK George B. Cressey. Illus. 423 pp. $4.00 McGraw-Hill. New York. LARGEST STOCK IN AMERICA. Over half a million THE- OLOGICAL BOOKS. Classified by subject. CATALOGUES The Dutch East Indies: Its Govern- free. Correspondence and "Want Lists" invited. ment, Problems and Politics. Amry Vandenbosch. Map. 385 pp. $3. Please Mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW. Erdman. Grand Rapids. SCHULTE'S BOOK STORE The Empty Quar.ter: The Great South Desert of Arabia Known as Rub' al Obituary Notes Mrs. Thomas Moody, for forty- Khali. H. St. J. B. Philby. Illus. four years an American Baptist mis- 457 pp. 218. Constable. London. Robert A. Long, lumberman and sionary in the Belgian Congo, died on philanthropist, of Kansas City, Mo., November 17th just as she and Mr. Tanganyika and Its Future (World died after an operation on March Moody were about to leave the field Dominion Survey Series). Julius 15th at the age of eighty-three. Mr. and to retire from active service. In Richter. 112 pp. 38. 6d. cloth; 28. Long was president of the American the past thirteen years more than 6d. paper. Christian Missionary Society, the 10,000 Africans in this mission have Brotherhood of Disciples of Christ, been won to faith in Christ. The Republics of South AmeriCL the Christian Board of Publications Ke~eth Grubb. 153 pp. 38. Royal and a trustee of Bible College of Mis- *** InstItute of International Affairs. souri. He gave at one time over a London. million dollars to the Christian Mis- Rev. William Ellsworth Strong, sionary work of the Disciples of D.D., for 24 years a secretary of the {odem Samoa: Its Government and American Board of Commissioners for Changing Life. Felix M. Keesing. Christ. **• Foreign Missions, died March 7th aft.. 50.6 pp. 168. Allen and Unwin. er a long illness. Dr. Strong began London. The Rev. Dr. James Boyd Hunter, work with the A. B. C. F. M. in 1907 since 1920 editor of The Christian In,.. following his father, Dr. E. E. Strong. Taming Philippine Headhunters: A telligencer, New York, died of a heart He was editor of the Missiona7'1l Study of Government and of Cul- attack at his home in River Edge, Herald, then editorial secretary, then tural Change in Northern Luzon. N. J., on March 18. foreign secretary. His book "The Felix M. Keesing and Marie Kees- Dr. Hunter was born in Scotland, Story of the American Board" is rec- iug. 288 pp. 108. 6d. Allin & Un- on April 5, 1863, and was brought to ognized as the official record of the win. London. the United States at the age of 4. He first 100 years of its work. was graduated at Princeton in 1889, West African Culture. O. T. Faulkner and from the Union Theological Sem- **• and J. R. Mackie. 168 pp. 88. 6d. inary in 1892. Cambridge University Press. Lon- After holding various pastorates in President Gintaro Daikuhara of don. New York and in Jersey City he be- Doshisha University, died on Friday, came editor of the official weekly of March 9, at the Prefectural Hospital, South and East African Year Book the Reformed Church in America. Kyoto, after an appendicitis opera~ and Guide, 1934. Edited by A. S. ••• tion. and G. G. Brown. Atlas. 1193 pp. Miss Ella Cecilia Shaw, who died 28. 6d. Low. London. in Nanking, China, December 22, President Daikuhara was born on 1933, at the age of seventy-one, went January 4, 1869, in Nagano Piefec- Jesus Christ and World Evangeliza- as a missionary of the Methodist ture, he was the son of Shinichi and . tion. Mis s ion a r y Principles: Church in 1887. Her first interest was was later adopted by Koichi Daiku- direct evangelism for women. In city hara. He was graduated from the Christ's or Ours? Alexander Mc- and country, she spent the best years Agricultural College, Tokyo Imperial Leish. 188 pp. 28. and 38. Lutter- of her womanhood going from village University, in 1894; appointed Engi- worth Press. London. to village, taking a Bible woman with neer of the AgriculturalExperitn~ntaI her, but always herself teaching from Station in 1895; Lecturer of the Ag- The Use of Material From China's house to house, and praying in the ricultural College, Tokyo Imperial , Spiritual Inheritance in tbe Chris- homes of the people. She was the sis- University, 1909; became Professor ter of Dr. W. E. Shaw, member of the of the Kyushu Imperial University in tian Education of Chinese Youth: Methodist Board of Foreign Missions. 1921 and the President in 1926-1929. A Guide and Source Book for Chris- He was elected president of the tian Teachers in China. Warren Doshisha on November 1, 1929, thus Horton Stuart. 202 pp. Oxford succeeding Joseph Hardy Neesima, , University Press. New York. the first president and found~.

The Doctor Abr:;oad: The Story of W'inona Lake School ff Theolc-g the Medical Missions of the London WINONA. LAKE, INDIANA. Missionary Society. Ernest H. Jeffs. Illus. 80 pp. lB. Livingstone Evangelical, Scholarly, InterdenolDinationai Press. London. COURSES: Old Testament (Isaiah). Engli.h New Teltament (Romani. Gal.). Church History; CcI__ Religious and Cosmic Beliefs of Cen- paratiTe Religions and Mi••ions, Ministerial and Church Efficiency, Greek New Tatalllent. tral Polynesia. 2 Vols. R. W. Wil- liamson. 309 pp. 258. Cambridge Two Semesters of 15 Days each: July 5 to Aug. '11 University Press. London. Work leading to regular Theological Degrees. The Living Religions of the Indian People. N. Macnicol. 108. 6d. Stu- For Ministers, Teachers, Mi••ioDllriea aDd Laymea dent Christian Movement Press. London. Almost a 1C0re of state. (beside foreign countries). and an equal number 01 chore.

Pagan Survivals in Mohammedan represented each year. Civilization. Edward Westermarck. 188 pp. 88. 6d. Macmillan. New ADMINISTRATION: DR. W. E. BIEDERWOLF, Director: C. Eo SAWTELLE. Prelident: DI..I, York and London. A. HUFFMAN, Dean.

Life Berond Death in the Beliefs of FACULTY: SAMUEL M. ZWEMER. KYLE M. YATES. GAlUS J. SLOSSER. J. <;A"P~ Mankmd. James Thayer Addison. WHITE. J. A. HUFFMAN. . .. 308 pp. 88. 6d. Allen & Unwin. London. Send lOt' a 12·Page FTee prospectus at once to MARION, 1Nb1AN,:A Communism and the Alternative. A. DR. J. A. HUFFMAN J. Penty. 128 pp. 38. 6d. Student Christian Movement Press. London.

Win the MOSLEM

BY USE OF THE GOSPEL IN PRINT The Good News of Christ, interpreted to Moslems through the Christian Life and literature, is winning a hearing for the Gospel in many lands.

Will you help to supply this needed Christian literature for millions who have never heard the Gospel in Egypt Syria 1r.1e Chine Pem. Jav. Morocco P.lestine Indi. Sum….. AI,ien Turkey M.laysi. South A&lc:a Tunis Ar.bi.

Send your help to the missionaries in these countries through The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems Cooperating with Interdenominational Committees on the Reid.

BOARD OF MANAGERS William I. Chamberlain, Ph.D., President n Delavan L. Pierson, Dr. Robert E. Speer, of N~ York, Vice-Presidents Mrs. William Bancroft Hill, Honorary Vice-President Dr. James untine, Corresponding Secretary Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.O., General Secretary Miss May S. Blanvelt Dr. John H. Raven Rev. Robert W. Searle, D.O. Mrs. Finley J. Shepard Rev. Thomas S. Oonohugh Wilbert B. Smith Rev. A. C. Snead Rev. Mills J. Taylor, D.O. Mrs. J. M. Montgomery John W. Wood, O.C.l.

Gifts may be lent to Mrs. E. E. Olcott, Trealurer, at 116 East 68th St., New York City Apply for information to THE SECRETARY, 25 East 22nd Street, New York City Look for Our Special Numbers This year THE REVIEW plans two special numbers dealing with the study topics for 1934-5.

THE ORIENTALS IN AMERICA The home mission topic is up to date and will be dealt with in our JUNE number and will include articles, illustrations and statistics concerning Chinese, Japanese. Koreans, Filipinos and East Indians in America. Among these articles are the following: Who Are the Orientals in America-A. W. Palmer Intimate GIimpaes of Chinese in America-PhilipF.Pa,ne Oriental Viewlof American Life-Various Orientals Oriental Students in United States-ehas. D. HU7Te:Y How Can We Understand Orientals 7-Chas. R. Shepherd Some CInistian Orientall in America-Various Authors Outstanding Work for Orientals-Various Authors CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN, TODAY AND TOMORROW The foreign study topic is most timely and interesting and will occupy our October number. Among the subjects to be discussed there are the following: The lnOuence of Christianity in Japan-S. H.Wainright Some Outstanding Japanese Christians-H. W. M,e-rs Japan—A Problem or a Challenge-chas. W. Iglehart Present-Day Religioll in Japan-A. K. Reischaue-r AJapanese View of Christian MiuioDl-E. C. Hennigar Christ and the Yoath of Japan-W. C. LAmott Order Your Copies in Advance-NOW! 25 Cenl3 a Copy, $20.00 per hundred THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY Third and Reily Streets I: Harrisburg, Pa.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1896

A VIEW OF LAGOS – WEST COAST OF

THE BAPTIST CHURCH AT KAMERUNS, AFRICA. This church is entirely independent and maintains twenty·seven outposts. The bricks were made and the building erected entirely by native Christians. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 6.-0ld &riu.-JUNE.-VOL. IX. :lo. 6.-NetII &riu.

THE TWOFOLD RELATION OF THE WORLD KINGDOMS TO THE KINGDOM OF GOD.-II.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Human kingdoms have, during the Gospel dispensation, a relation to its propagation. We do not for one moment maintain that any government is to become directly a propagandist of the Christian faith. There is a growing tendency to the separation of Church and State, because separate functions belong to each. If even in a Christian country it is not best to have an Established Church, upheld by the State, surely it is worse to have the Church established by the State in a heathen country. The work of the Church is to extend, promulgate, propagate Christianity, independent of alliances with the kingdoms' of this world and the help of carnal weapons in carrying on her work. Nevertheless, within definite lines and limits, coope1'ation, equally removed from opposition or neutrality on the one hand and from propagandism on the other, belongs to every government that claims in any sense to be Christian. The recognition of Chris_ tianity as a fact and a factor in a true civilization, and of Chrislian principles as the foundation of· common and statute law j the governmental protection extended to its citizens and especially its missionaries j regulative and administrative action such as affects the terms and the tone of treaties j the selection of fit repr,esentatives to stand for Christian peoples in foreign courts and civil service j and various other measures, both legislative and educative-in all these departments a Christian government may negatively avoid hindering, and· positively assist, the Church, in her work of evangelization. The history of the British East India Company and of British rule in India illustrate both the errors to be avoided and the principles of a true cooperation.

Government is not called to interfere in a heathen, pagan, Mohammedan, or papal territory, forcibly to convert the natives to the Christian faith. History inspires little confidence in national conversion. As with the Roman Empire. l~qef Constantine~ a noro.:ina,l 9~f~(;l~i~nity is often only

THE WORLD KINGDOMS AND THE KINGDOM: OF GOD

the exchange of one set of idols and superstitions for another. In a sublime sense Christ's kingdom is not of this world, and courts neither governmental patronage nor carnal weapons. We deprecate compulsory entranco for the Gospel, as when a gunship goes side by side with the peaceful Gospel ship. But it is not asking too much that a so-called Christian nation, such as England or the United States, shall everywhere be known as the protector of its own citizens, the friend of Christian institutions, and the upholder of sobriety, morality, and piety. The flag of a nation whose belt of empire girdles the globe need not bear the cross on its folds, but it .should be the signal and symbol of a true Christian civilization, an enlightened Christian morality. Around the humblest of its subjects it should wrap its folds in the hour of danger, protecting person and property, liberty and life. In the formation of treaties regard may be had to the security of the Christian missionary as well as of the merchant. In sending representatives to foreign courts, why should not men be chosen who will carry with them a high moral and Christian influence as well as the tact of the statesman and the skill of the diplomat! Our government need not go into Turkey to build churches, or colleges, or hospitals j but, when bnilt by consent of the ruling powers, she may insist that they be inviolate. England need not demand of foreign powers an edict of toleration j but when a Ratti Humayun or a Tieutsin treaty is issued, rights are acknowledged of which the British Government may properly demand that converts and their Christian teachers may avail themselves. To be a citizen of Rome ought not to have cast about Paul a protection with which citizenship in the American republic would not invest Dr. Jessup in Syria, or Dr. Lindley in South Africa, or Dr. Jonas King in Athens. Was there any good reason why England should permit Bishop Hannington, when on a peaceful errand, to be murdered in Mwangwa's dominions, without calling the despot of Uganda to account'

I. A Christian government should encourage everywhere a Christian morality. We have seen how, frClm the days of Assyrian supremacy, there had been an increasing tendency toward unity and fraternity, more compact organizal.ion, commercial intercourse, social development, and political alliance-in a word, civilization. But the salt of morality was lacking, and that is a fatal lack. The seven" golden ages" have been, curiously enough, profligate ages. Egypt under the Ptolemies, Athens under Pericles, Rome under Augustus, Italy under Leo X., Russia under Ivan III., England under Elizabeth, France under Louis XIV., were all conspicuous for a high civilization, but also for morai putrefaction and petrifaction.

All history shows that moral corruption and progressive liberty are incompatible. Political development and moral deterioration have never long stood side by side. Since our Lord's adveut, if there has been a coincidence of political and moral progress it has been owing to the fact that the salt has displaced the leaven. There is such a thing as a political con- 8cience. and only so long as it is dominant is even civilization secure of permanence, not to say progress. ,I Slavery has long been regarded as the open sore not only of Africa, but of Rome as well, where single families controlled fifty thousand chattels.

But slavery was and is only a boil that argues bad blood. The evil is deeper; slavery could prevaIl only where the political conscience is par- alyzed, where man either knows not or feels not his duty to his brother man. So of communism and its kindred evils. "The want of a bridge of duty between rich and poor will in time bring any nation to destruc- tion. "

The most startling revelations made in modern times of a decidedly unchristian and iniquitous influence exercised by nominally Christian nations have been those concerning the forcible introduction of opium into China, the licensing of prostitution in India, and the importation of rum into Africa. As to' the last, no greater outrage has ever been committed by an enlightened Christian nation. In 1884 a congress composed of fourteen great powers, Protestant, papal, Greek, and Moslem, met in Ber- lin to create the Congo Free State. And while the chiefs of Southern Africa, like Kahma, not only prohibit traffic in rum, but even forbid its car- riage through their territory, these enlightened powers connive at the in- famous trade in this new territory !

One distillery in Medford, Mass., contracted to furnish 3000 gallons a day for seven years to parties within the Free State, an aggregate amount of 7,665,000 gallons-enough to intoxicate every man, woman, and child in that fifty millions; and that is but one contract! Mr. Hornaday's "Free Rum on the Congo" shows the total shipments of intoxicating drinks to African natives in one year, from five countries, to be nearly ten and a half million gallons; and those five countries are all nominally Christian, and four of them Protestant! And such liquor ! the cheapest, vilest, most poisonous compounds that ever went down the human throat 1 If it had been manufactured in hell it would scarcely have been worse.

II. Christian governments may do much for foreign missions by not practicaIly ignoring Ohristianity. We .have met not a few in England who regard British rule in India as a perpetual warning to all other nations.

An ancient politician seems to have advised that Christ be put to death as a matter of expediency, to avoid a greater calamity to the nation at large.

In his view, it was policy to sacrifice an innocent victim to avoid collision with a stronger enemy that might destroy the Jewish State and Church alike. It is very remarkable that the very ruin his statecraft sought to avert came by the very means used to avert it. The innocent was surren- dered to death, and that death brought destruction at the hands of the.

very Roman power which Caiaphas had sought to appease.

England sought, by ignoring Christianity and upholding caste and Brahmanism, to conciliate the Sepoys. Missionaries had little' 01: no access to the native regiments, and Christians were seldom if ever allowed to remain in the ranks; Hindu and Mohammedan soldiers could not hear the Gospel. Christ was dishonored that the favor of Brahmans and Sepoys might be kept. The miracle-working Gospel suffered repression in India where a few thousands of Englishmen were at the mercy of hundreds of millions, who, if once aroused, could sweep them away in a day. Was another Caiaphas again the counsellor, advising that Christ be crucified afresh in India lest the whole English residency perish? Now mark! God takes those same Sepoys as His hammer to deal a destroying blow at the very parties who, to conciliate them, sacrificed the Christian rehgion! Again the maxim was fulfilled: "Do an evil to avert an evil, and the evil dreaded will become the evil endured." Thoso who look upon the mausoleum at Cawnpore may learn what tender mercies Nana Sahib will show to Christians after centuries of conciliating policy !

III. The British sway in India illustrates the evil of neutral policy in giving a godless education in government schools, from which, to avoid collision with the natives, the Bible was excluded. But a Christian nation cannot be neutral in education ; it is either for Christ or against Himthere is no middle ground. So unscientific is the basis of Hindu theology, that to reach modern science is to overturn it. Take the cosmogony, the geography, the astronomy, taught in the Shasters! The absurd philosophy by which creation is accounted for, by which an eclipse is explained, would not stand an hour under the light of accurate science. But Hindu science and faith are inseparable, both claiming one Divine origin and warrant. Hence, to teach natural philosophy is to undermine moral philosophy and religious faith as the Hindu had been taught it, and, so far as the British government does not permit teaching of the Christian faith, the effect must be to train up a generation of educated sceptics and infidels. It is a startling fact that the young men, thus schooled, have become the most dangerous element in East Indian society. They unlearned the superstitions of the Shasters, but they were taught none of the sublimities of Christian faith; loosed from errors, they were anchored to no certainties; their minds were informed, but their consciences unformed, and they became not only bitter foes of the Gospel, but of British rule, disloyal, disaffected beyond any other natives, and ready for any movement for the overthrow of the very power to which they owed their education. Years before the great mutiny, sagacious Englishmen foresaw that the very policy adopted by Britain to promote the tranquillity and safety of her empire in India, was imperiling it. Atheism and deism spread side by side with hatred to the British name and rule among the very men trained in government schools and employed in government service.

Even heathen men, if they do not recognize the superiority of the Christian religion, recognize consistency in those who represent it. A Persian lad who brought his Persian testament to the school-room, was bidden by his Christian master to take it away as a proscribed book. The father, a Parsee himself, forbade the boy to go longer to the sc1;J,ooll saying, " The man who cares nothing for his own religion will care nothing for ours either !"

Nor must it be forgotten that the government of England lent aid to a system of education which rather favored false religions. At great metro- politan centers, for the sake ot conciliating educated natives, colleges were established to promote the study of the Sanskrit, Arabic, and Persian tongues j and of Oriental letters, philosophies, and faiths. And so, under government patronage and at government expense, a learned Orientalism was taught to the privileged youth, with all the defects and follies and falsehoods embraced in those systems-the pantheism, materialism, and sensualism of the Vedas and the Koran were the food on which Hindu and Moslem young men were fed. Krishna, the god of lies, was held up by maulavis and pandits for imitation, while Christian teachers held him up for execration j Mohammed and his black-eyed houris were put before young men as a model of manhood and of heavenly society, while English missionaries were trying to present Christ and a heaven of holiness!

IV. What shall be said of the direct obstacles which Christian England placed in the way of India's evangelization in the impression produced upon the natives by the sordid, immoral, and sometimes cruel character of some of her representatives. The annals of rule, as carried on by Christian nations, largely deserve to be written in blood. Greed of gain and the lusts of the flesh, rapacity, and cruelty have too often been the dominant motives and methods, not of Portuguese only, but of British and American rulers also. Such conduct has so incensed the native mind and so maligned the Christian faith that, as the native chief, Hatuay, would shun even heaven if he had to meet there the Spanish invaders, so the Hindus and North American Indians would find no attraction in a paradise where their Christian oppressors were to have a home.

We see no reason why, in forming treaties, a Christian government should not take a position as such. In 1797 our own country, in its treaty with Tripoli, a nominal dependeucy of the Turkish Empire, actually inserted these audacious words : "The Government of the United States is not in any sense founded on the Christian religion!" What an argument that, to put into the mouth of Moslems against all missionary efforts !

There is something magnificently grand in a great ruler of men taking the scepter in the name of God j not formally, as Constantine did in the fourth century, or Charlemagne, when at Christmastide, 800 A.D., he was crowned Christian emperor at Rome, but as Alfred, when he had won back England's liberties, opened his code of laws with the words: "And the Lord spake all these words : I am the Lord thy God," and then follows the Decalogue and the golden rule: "VVbatsoever ye would that men should do to you, that do ye also unto them. "

The English nation for two hundred and fifty years so little saw and felt what God meant by British occupation of India that her rulers long and vehemently fought against India's evangelization. In fact, up to the new charter of 1813, the opposition was open and systematic. Both tongues and pens were arrayed against aU efforts to permeate India with the Gospel, and virulence united with ignorance to carry the day against missions. So absurd lite ~he arguments then used that, as Dr. Duff said, they have become now "like curious fossil relics of antediluvian ages.

When in 1793 certain clauses were proposed in a bill then pending for the renewal of the company's charter, clauses designed to encourage Christian men in going to India to propagate the Christian faith, those clauses were promptly and peremptorily negatived; and a learned prelate in the House of Lords, a defender of 0rthodoxy too, actually argued against any interference " with the religion, the laws, the local customs of the people of India," alleging that there was no obligation resting on Englishmen to attempt the conversion of the natives, even were it possible, which he denied; and that the command to preach the Gospel to all nations did not in this case apply. As late as 1813 Charles Marsh, in the House of Commons, expressed mingled" surprise and horror" at the proposal to send out missionaries " to civilize or convert such a people at the hazard of disturbing or deforming institutions" which hitherto had proven the means designed by Providence to make them virtuous and happy!" Pamphleteers assailed missions as an attempt to overcome the" unconquerable abhorrence of the Christian religion" on the part of the Hindus, while twenty-five years previous the Rajah of Tanjore, for instance, had made a perpetual appropriation of land of the yearly value of $1000 for the support of Christian teachers.

During the early period of British empire in India, not only was Christianity repudiated and treated with contempt, but the government undertook the patronage of the native idolatries and superstitions, chiefly on the ground that it was policy to humor and conciliate the native population. And so we have the ignominious spectacle of a Christian and Protestant nation not only bearing with, but bearing up, the most dangerous and subtle of Oriental heathenisms. The Marquis of Wellesley wrote to the British resident at Lucknow advising a "liberal attention to the religious establishments and charitable foundations of the country," and asking him to furnish a statement of the public endowments of both the Hindu and Mohammedan religions as he might propose to confirm or extend f' Partly from motives of state policy and partly from regard to financial profits, the government allied itself with the temple of Juggernath in Orissa of Bydenath in Birhlim, of Gya in Behar, and the sacred shrine of pilgrims at the junction of the Ganges and the Jumna! Nay, Mr. Lionel Place actually sighs over the desolations of idolatry, the decline of the magnificence of the festivals and processions of the famous pagoda at Conjeveram, and the poverty of the idolatrous " church" which prevents the replacement of the rich ornaments of the idol and garniture of the fane, which the war had stripped from the pagan god and his temple, and urges the government to restore the lost splendor.

This representative of a government bearing, like himself, the name of os Christian, " urges the tImely outlay whIch wIll prevent such decline and even restore ruins. Probably no representative of a Protestant nation ever became so famous, or, rather, infamous, for hls services to idolatry. Mr. Place introduced a new nomenclature. The plgodas became the " estab. lished church;" the temple revenues, " church funds ;" the Brahman keepers of idol shrines, "churchwardens." A spacious garden near a great fane, and a gorgeous head-dress worth $5000 within the fane, were Mr. Place's gifts, and he actually used his position to increase the pomp of heathen festivals and supply furniture and garniture for the shrines of Brahma !

The worn-out wardrobes and cars of the idol god were replaced at government cost; the arsenals furnished ropes for pulling those cars ; temple repairs were sometimes superintended in person by European officers and their hirelings ; the great feasts were paid for out of the public treasury ; Brahmans were hired to pray for rain to idol gods, and servants, dancing girls, and prostitutes were appointed under Government sanction. So long as such things continued, missionary labors were offset by obstacles thus created by a Protestant nation more formidable than any presented by heathenism itself. England was building again as fast as the missionaries destroyed, and made herself doubly a transgressor. And altho now more than fifty years ago direct connection of the Government with Indian idols and idol temples has been severed, it was many years later before the severance was complete; and the sad story still blackens the annals of British rule in India to admonish us how seriously and impiously a Christian government may not only block the wheels of missions, but actually build up as well as prop up false fanes and faiths.

James Clement Ambrose, in Our Day, has recently arraigned Britain for manufacturing the idol, of India! The same ships from Liverpool that land missionaries at Madras, Calcutta; Rangoon, unload, he says, a crate of graven images of wood, stone, and metal, supposed to be of the most approved pattern and the most propitious power. Think of the missionary, toiling to break down idol fanes and banish idol gods on the one hand, and this foremost Protestant nation on the other supplying the images that may be bought for a rupee, and danced about in the full summer moons! Meanwhile Mr. Ambrose reads out another count in his indictInent : England, while she thus consecrates the idolatry of Buddha, desecrates the Christian Sabbath. Such public works as hewing paths through the country, or mending streets in the city, or building lines of railway and telegraph, the agents of the British crown push, without resting on the first day of the week, and native employees are taught that public work carried on by a Christian government calls no halt on God's rest day!

It seems incredible that in so many ways, both direct and indirect, the leading Protestant nation of Europe could have become not only implicated but identified with the East Indian idolatries. While a heathen regent at Travancore set the example of exempting her Christian subjects from compulsory attendance at the heathen temples or any public service of heathenism on the Lord's Day, the representatives of a Christian government were not only collecting revenues from idols shrines, but doing all in their power to nourish the superstition that increased those revenues. In several provinces public officera were retained whose sole duty it was to see that the idol shrines were kept in repair and the idol worship made attractive, and report to the official head of the province.

One of the directors of the East India Company, when, at the India House, he heard the tidings of the Sepoy Mutiny, threw up his hat and shouted" Hurrah 1 Now we shall get rid of the saints." He was reflecting the sentiments of another director before him, who would rather a band of devils landed in India than a band of missionaries. But, as has been aptly said, "Never was prediction more mistaken. Instead of the East India Company getting rid of the saints, the saints got rid of them I"

Both candor and charity, however, demand of us to add that the Government of England has, whether from external pressure or otherwise, in later times passed many measures favorable to the cause of evangelization in India. Not only is universal toleration now extended to all missionary agencies, but obstacles that seemed almost insuperable have been removed. Liberty of conscience has been established. To disinherit a Hindu, rob. bing him of his patrimony simply because of a change of creed, has become an offense punishable at law. The fires of the funeral pyre have been quenched, and the infamous suttee burning is no more. This custom, which may be traced to the fourteenth century B.C., was entrenched in the most radical superstitions of the country. It was believed that not only on the widow herself, but on her dead husband, the self-immolalion of the widow conferred the highest merit, and that .to her, who otherwise would vainly seek entrance into paradise, this flaming door opened the way to a bliss of thirty_five million years. In 1829 Lord William Bentinck, then governor-general, decreed that all aid, assistance, or participation in any act of suttee should be construed and punished as murder. When the excited Brahmans denounced his action as an unwarrantable interference with their religious conscience, and appealed to him whether Englishmen did not teach all men to obey conscience, Lord Bentinck quietly replied, "By all means obey your conscience; but I forewarn you that if your Hindu conscience- compels you to bum innocent widows on a funeral pyre, the Englishman's conscience compels him to hang everyone of you that aids or abets such murder I" This law, at first appHcable only to Bengal, soon extended over all the territories of the East India Company, and wherever possible was incorporated in treaties made with native princes. By similar governmental interference the horrors of infanticide are no more, and in 1863 the last link of connection with idolatrous temples and priests was broken, and State patronage and endowment of heathenism came to an end.

In 1875 Rev. John Wilson, D.D., of Bombay, cataloged and classi· .

fied the horrors and iniquities removed by Government. Let any man look at the catalog and then say that a Christian government can do nothing to remove obstructions to evangelization where it has control. Dr. Wil- son's classification covers ten particulars-viz., murder of parents, murder of children, human sacrifices, voluntary torment, involuntary torment, ex- tortions, legal support of caste, religious intolerance, slavery, and suicide; and each of these particulars includes several subdivisions, making in all thirty-four distinct forms of cruelty and outrage abolished by governmental action.

F?r the outmges committed on American missionaries and citizens and their property in China the United States has no one to blame so much as herself, for her own outrages on the resident Chinese, and her own political course in the violation and annulling of her own treaties with China.

No government can afford to follow that Machiavellian policy which assumes that there is no moral governor above us and no moral Provi- dence, and hence no moral retribution, and need be no moral obliga- tion or political conscience. Sir John Lawrence, when Governor of the Punjaub, grandly said, "Christian things done in a Christian way will never alienate the heathen." The whole history of British occupation in India, now covering nearly three hundred years, has written this lesson in blood and tears, that a Christian nation may carry out even among heathen subjects all really Christian measures, not only without risk, but with every advantage both to its own stability and the welfare and even loyalty of its foreign subjects.

V. A Christian nation may powerfully cooperate with the Church of Christ in facilitating the introduction and distribution oj the Scriptures.

The Mexican War was undertaken no doubt mainly from the greed of ter- ritorial acquisition. Yet it cannot be denied that the Bibles and Testaments carried into Mexico in the knapsacks of American soldiers-and sometimes stained with their blood-thus found their way into that land where papal domination still leaves millions to live and die without ever having seen a copy of the Word of God j and the Bibles, thus flung over the border aR from the point of the bayonet, actually became. not only the seed of in- dividual conversion, but the nucleii of little companies of believers- unconscious Protestants-and the germs of evangelical churches.

England prides herself on her cathedrals, which are also the superb catacombs of her illustrious dead. But no cathedral structure ever com- pared, in point either of massive majesty or glorious symmetry, with that British and Foreign Bible Society which reverses the miracle of Babel and perpetuates the miracle of Pentecost. It is a true missionary socie- ty, whose missionaries never die nor even grow old and decrepit, knowing no infirmity or disease; never embarrass the work by infelicitous mar- riages, fanatical new departures, heretical new theologies, by doing what must be undone or by undoing what has been done ; never apostatize from the faith or even falter in their fidelity. The Word of God calls them " gods" to whom the Word of God came ; and the Scripture cannot be broken. It lifts us to a Divine dignity to be the recipients and repositories of the Holy Scriptures. Why should not a Christian nation further and forward the rapid dissemination of this seed of the kingdom'

VI. Whatever else may be said, certain it is that for a Christian gov- ernment to oppose mi8siona and obstruct their progress is to provoke the just judgments of God.

Human history furnishes more than one ilIustration of the startling warning in Isaiah 60 : 12, " The nation and kingdom that will not serve Thee shall perish; yea, those ·nations shall be utterly wasted." The pre- diction originally applied to Israel is capable of a wider historic applica- tion. Many an emperor or sultan or petty chief has fallen under the judg- ment of God at a crisis in the affairs of the kingdom of God. In 1839 the darkest hour came to Turkish missions, and the tyrant Mahmftd ordered all Christian missionaries summarily expelled from the empire. Dr. Goodell quietly said, " The great Sultan of the Universe can change all this." And on July 1st the Sultan died. God blew, and His enemies were scattered. That order for expulsion was not only never enforced, it was never again referred to! In 1851 the King of Siam, the implacable foe of missions, had so prevented the missionaries from getting a foothold that they were awaiting only the arrival of a ship to bear them away. The work whose foundations had been laid thirty years before was about to be abandoned as hopeless when again God interposed, and on April 3d the king died and the choice of the nobles for his ,successor fell upon the one man in all the kingdom who owed his liberal culture and his tolerant temper to the private teaching of a missionary. From that hour Christian missions have found not only forbearance but favor and fostering care in the royal court of Siam.

He who made proud and cruel Babylon His hammer to smite and break other nations, afterward shivered the hammer itself on the awful anvil of His judgment. We may, as a political power, refuse to recogniz6 God in form, to embody in our Constitution or institutions any express recognition of our allegiance to the King of kings ; but there is one fact whose force we cannot escape: it is Christianity that has made us what we are, and given us our place among the nations of the earth. It has modeled all that is best in the basis of the republic, the eternal principles of constitutional liberty. It has laid the granite blocks of individual rights, political equality, and personal liberty. It has set in their place the pillars of common law and statute law upon which rest the very arches of government; it has surmounted them with the successive stories of our institutions, civil, benevolent, and philanthropic ; and it is Christianity which has made it possible to crown this structure with a dome so vast that within its scope there is room for every subject to follow his own conscience in his worship of God. There the structure stands. Whatever may be said by godless men, and to whatever purposes the building may be

RECENT PROGRESg IN CENTRAL AFRICA

perverted, the fact still remains the same that the corner-stone -is laid in the Bible, and but for Christiamty the structure had never been so reared. Our Government, if it openly denies and disowns the obligations we owe to the Christian religion, deserves and risks the removal of the very foundations it disowns. God has more than once taken a nation at its word, as when the Jews assumed the blood of His Son, which has been on them and on their children for fifty generations.

But we owe to Christianity more than a mere recognition-a debt that can be paid only by all proper and lawful endeavors to reconstruct aU other governments upon the basis of the Christian religion, to promote the recognition of God's Fatherhood and man's brotherhood-nay, more, of the Messianie Kingship of Christ. Without merging the State into the Church or leaving the political sphere for the ecclesiastical, a government like that of England or America may act as the handmaid of the Church in displacing the fetish of the pagan, the endless wheel of the Buddhist, the iron ring of the Brahman, the crescent of the Turk, and even the crucifix of the Romanist, by the cross.

RECENT PROGRESS IN CENTRAL AFRICA. * BY C. J. LAFFIN, M.D., F.R.G.S., BATANGA, WEST AFRICA.

The opening of the period under consideration (1870-1895) found a few mission stations scattered along the coast lines of the Dark Continent, planted there as " stepping-stones to the interior." These were manned by a small number of missionaries, the greater part of whose time was taken up trying to solve the problem of how to exist in Africa. These early missionaries accomplished very little that could be tabulated, but on their work the successes of to-day rest. Their work, their lives, their deaths have compelled the Boards, some of them at least, to recognize the fact that God does not hold His laws in abeyance because we are doing His work. They have clearly demonstrated that a missionary in that deadly climate, unless surrounded by suitable sanitary and hygienic conditions, and provided with skilled medical aid, will sicken and die as surely as anyone else will. They have also proven that a thorough knowledge of the country and people, of any given region, is necessary before permanent stations can be founded. This led to the sending out of missionaries versed in medicine, geography, mechanics, languages, ethnology, to.· • .. Recent" dnrlng the past twenty-five years. Practically no progress W88 made before 18'70• .. Central Africa."-Between a line drawn from lS" N. lat. on the W. C088t N. on the E.

C088t, and another line drawn across the continent at 22" S. lat.

Africa outside of these lines is 80 essentially dUfercnt from Central Africa 88 to require, If dis· cussed. a separate paper. etc. The proportion of such workers to theologians is rapidly increasing. It cost much in time, money, and lives to get these 'facts recogpized j but it has been worth all it has cost-yes, worth many times more. Those missions which have recognized these facts are to-day preaching the Gospel to the millions of the far interior, while the others still painfully struggle for existence on the coast.

Political.-Next to the question of health, probably the greatest ob- stacle to be overcome was the political condition. (It must be borne in mind that the Central African, on the whole, did not object to the introduction of Christianity.) Almost the entire country was split up into petty clans and villages. There were a few tribes under one government, and two or three organized nations j but generally a chieftain's or headman's (often improperly called" king's") authority did not extend over more than five to ten square miles, often not more than half a square mile. There were no established laws-for the stranger, and petty wars were constant. Under such conditions travel and often residence were impossible for the missionary.

The different European governments exercised authority on the coast "within reach of the guns of the warships." For the most part this state of affairs has changed. Almost the whole area has been brought under European control. The net result has been very good, especially in the English territories. A missionary with tact, discretion, and a knowl- edge of the people, can, if unarmed, travel almost anywhere he chooses, preaching the Gospel as he goes. Such of the law machinery of civilized countries as is applicable to so new a country has been set in motion, and generally exercises its power to control and protect all. In a few years life, liberty, and property will be as safe in all, as now in reany parts of Central Africa as in America. The degree of protection will vary in different localities, as it does in the United States.

Education.-With the exception of the Mohammedans in the extreme north and northeast of this area, the people were without any literature. The necessity of giving the people the Bible in their own language was recog- nized from the first j but to learn the many unwritten languages and dia- lects, and reduce them to writing, was no small task. The words had to be "picked from between the teeth" of the natives, then by laborious effort a grammar would be worked out, and the work of translating taken up. To-day the Bible, or portions of it have been translated into about one hundred and thirty-five languages and dialects. For sonie years the belief was widespread in America that education was necessary to prepare men to "comprehend the abstract principles of Christianity," . and that raising up schools would draw all men to Christ. So schools of all grades, from the most elementary to colleges, were founded throughout the inission fields. Over two hundred and fifty thousand people have been taught to read God's Word in their own tongue. Not a few have been given a collegiate education, and will compare favorably in this respect with the average missionary. Some twenty-seven periodicals in the native

SERVICE IN A NATIVE AFRICAN CHURCH

RECENT PROGRESS IN CENTRAL AFRICA

tongues have been started. Complete grammars and very good dictionaries have been printed, and no inconsiderable literature has beWl provided in the prinQipallanguages. At the present rate of progress another twentyfive years will see as large a proportion of the people reading and writing as in Spain to-day.

Much attention has been given to the solution of the problem, "What is the best system of education for the Central African as we find him to-day~" While the problem has not yet been solved, much has been learned.. This much has been conclusively shown, that the system which has been developed to meet the needs of the Anglo-Saxon in his present stage of civilization cannot develop the latent powers of the Central African. The tendency now is to give them the Gospel, let that create needs in them as it did in us, then place within their reach the means to meet those needs.

Social.- Whether or not we admit that social progress has kept pace with the advance in other Jines, depends on the standpoint from which we view the question. Certainly they have shown comparatively little desire to " ape the European." But that a great social evolution along natural lines is in progress, is admitted by most, if not all students of Africa, who have had opportunity to m~ke extensive studies of the question on the field.

The homes of the married missionaries, showing forth fruits of the Gospel, have' never failed to compel recognition, and have, next to the preaching the Gospel, been, in God's hands, the greatest uplifting power in Central Africa. Single men on a station where there are no families are invariably the object of suspicion. The present cry for" single men for Africa" is confined almost entirely to " arm-chair missionaries" who have never even visited Africa.

Oommercial prof/ress has kept pace with, if not outrun, all other forms of advance. The volume of trade has increased 4300 per cent, and prom- Ises to keep on increasing. This led to the building of railroads, highways, bridges, steamboats for the inland rivers and lakes, the establishing of telegraph and mail routes, the great increase in the number of coast steamers, their size and speed, and the number of ports of call. Thus one of the great problems, the difficulty of travel and communication, is being rapidly met. In many places one missionary can, on account of the above advances, do as much itinerating as ten could a few years ago, with no increase in expense. Commerce and the Gospel go hand in hand. This may seem a strange statement if we consider the details of commerce, yet the net result proves it to be true.

Medical.-The early missionaries, whose training had been principally theological, naturally were not prepared to deal with the health problems which met them as soon as they arrived on the coast. The result was that they had'to be invalided home or died off in such numbers as to give rise to the question, "Is the evangelization of Africa a possibility?" Later a few medical men were sent out ; the result was so satisfactory that the number was soon increaseil, so that most missions now have at least one physician, and some of the missions endeavor to have a medi. cally train1!d worker at each station. This has led to a decrease in the death-rate-where medical aid is available-of over 100 per cent, and vastly increased the health and efficiency of those workers who remain. The knowledge gained in tropical hygiene and sanitation, and in the prevention and trea~ment of diseases peculiar to Central Africa, has, when applied, very much decreased the expenses of the missions, removing the necessity for such frequent and prolonged visits to ~his country.

I believe that the effects of the climate have done more to prevent the spread of the Gospel in Africa than rum, slavery, polygamy, and all other forces combined. This problem cannot be satisfactorily solved until we have medical men, the best, attached to our boards in this country. It is not reasonable to expect theologians, however learned they may be in their own calling, can satisfactorily deal with this, one of the deepest and most complicated questions before the medical profession to-day.

But, tho the difficulties have been tremendous, the comparatively few physicians on the field, generally with the most scant assistance from their board (one doctor during his first seven years received no supplies other than quinine and a hypodermic needle), have during the past few years more than doubled the efficiency of the workers and very materially lessened the expenses, besides founding hospitals, training native youths in the elements of medicine, surgery, etc., and teaching the people the laws governing contagious and some other diseases with most satisfactory results. Gospel.- When we come to consider the progress of the Gospel we find ourselves unable to tabulate it. While it is comparatively easy to get the figures of church-members and estimate the number of adherents, this does not state a tithe of the actual progress of the spirit of the Gospel. For instance, up to three years ago in the Bule tribe there was constant war between the different villages, no stranger was allowed to pass through or live in their country. To-day missionaries live among them-even the ladies of the mission can travel anywhere there without escort. Strangers pass through the country with impunity. In some districts wars have entirely ceased j in all it has greatly diminished, and will soon be but a memory. The only agencies used to produce this change were preaching the Gospel and healing the sick; yet all that is shown in statistics is, "Inquirers, 11." This is a fair sample of what is going on in hundreds of districts throughout this vast area.

Yet much has been done which can be tabnlated. Churches dot the entire coast lines, extend far up the navigable rivers-over one thousand up the Congo-and around the shores of the great lakes. The kingdom of Uganda is now Christian. Many districts (like Banza Manteke, Lukungu, Blantyre) are now as truly Christian as, say, Delaware or Rhode Island. which are about the same size. A more or less-generally less-perfect knowledge of God's plan of salvation has reached ~bout twenty millions, and will, at the present rate of progress, reach the other one hundred and sixty millions during the next twenty-five years. As the missionaries generally have not insisted on the natives adopting our VIlestern ecclesiastical machinery and church architecture, a large part of the native churches have become self-sustaining and self-governing, giving rise to healthy, vigorous, self-propaga.ting churches. A comparison between them and the home churches would often (not always) be discomforting to the latter. . Hundreds of the Christian men, women, and children have, by their life's blood, testified to the power of Christ to save, often after enduring cruel scourging and mocking. A vigorous native ministry has sprung up. In some places, as on the Niger, they have the entire control of the work. In other places they work with or under the missionaries. As the result of experience, there is a rapidly increasing disposition on the part of the missionaries to turn the entire responsibility over to the natives at the earliest possible date. Several thousand young men are now being trained to more effectively carry the Gospel to their countrymen. Probably no part of the world has yielded such a rich spiritual harvest for the amount of work actually done as Bantu Africa (all south of 2° north).

If we go to Bonny we see a cathedral, seating 1700, taking the place of the temple decked with 10,000 human skulls, which stood there a few years ago. In Rubaga we see the place where thousands yielded up their lives to a despotic king until five years ago taken up by a church seating 4000. In Equatorville, Irebu, and many other places, the shrieks of the dying who were being killed for sacrifice or to be eaten has now given place to the songs of peace and joy. Scores of such illustrations might be quoted. A great transformation is taking place in Africa. If the Church at home will take hold now this generation will not have passed away before the cry of" enough" is heard. There is no time to lose. Africa has awakened from her sleep of centuries. She is looking for guidance.

She will take either Mohammed or Christ, whichever is first presented. Mohammedanism has already got practical control' over the whole of the northern part of this area, and is rapidly advancing south. In the very near future a great and bloody conflict for political and spiritual supremacy will be waged between Islam and Christianity. If this present British expedition up the Nile succeeds in breaking the power of the Mahdi-well, if not, it will mean many dark and cruel years to the Central African Christians.

Tho the various lines of progress have been considered separately, and other important lines have not been mentioned, they are not independent; each helps the other. For instance, the Gospel stops wars and opens the way for commerce, commerce builds roads, etc., and lessens the expense of carrying the Gospel.

The natural order is generally as follows : Geographers * go ahead and find out about the people, the country, and its resources; medical science goes and makes it possible for the white man to live there; the Gospel follows and inaugurates an era of peace; commerce follows; law, first military, then civil, steps in and takes control; education, social reform, etc., come in about the same time. Nearly all the educators, about half the geographers, a large proportion of the statesmen, with a small proportion of the physicians, and other scientists, are also missionaries.

Recent progress in Central Africa has been marvelous. History re- , cords no parallel. Her friends are filled with hope. Much has been done at a great cost in lives and money. Much remains to be done, much money will be spent, and many lives be laid down before the work is done; but let us not unnecessarily sacrifice any more workers by continuing to commit their health and lives to mission secretaries who have had no medical training. Africa's redemption is at hand. Where sin did abound grace does much more abound; and to-day as formerly " the Cross of Christ is the power of God unto everyone that believeth."

.. I UBe the word geographer in place of explorer, as the latter, nnle88 he be also a geographer, con~ tributes very little valuable Information liS the result of his" trips."

NINE CENTURIES OF .BUDDHI8X

NINE CENTURIES OF BUDDHISM.-m.

BY F. B. SHAWB, LADAX, TIBBT.

In the second part of the Buddhist catechism, concerning the doctrine of the Buddha, Subhadra continues: II. 3. Cannot the Buddha redeem us from the consequences of our guilt by his own merit?

Answer. No man can be redeemed by another.

But the Dalai Lama in Lhasa is called " savior," and the people univer- sally ascribe some indefinite redeeming power to him.

II. 182. Is it wrong to commit suicide? Answer. No ; so long as no wrong is done anyone thereby.

Who can determine this? Life is so complicated that a would-be SUicide cannot possibly foresee the ultimate consequences of his action. The Ladaki are here better than their religion, and suicide is universally condemned. A suicide is believed to spend the time between his actual death and the date when he would have died in ordinary course of nature in "Bar~o," a state in which he is exposed to the attacks of terrific demons.

In II. 140 the "ten fetters"-i.e., obstacles to enlightenment, are enumerated. Many are more or less identical with the fundamental rules for conduct, and can therefore be passed over here. But as the third " fetter" is mentioned : The superstition that salvation can be gained by outward religious practices, rites, prayers, sacrifices, worship of relics, pilgrimages, and various other forms and ceremonies.

This is undoubtedly Buddhist theory, and measured by this rule, no Tibetan is unfettered. Prayers and sacrifices will be adverted to shortly i hut quite apart from these, Tibetan Buddhism is nothing else but a mass of outward religious practices. Annually thousands of Tibetans wander weary distances to sacred shrines, which are cll-cumambulated times innu- merable, often on hands and knees, while the most debased use of relics made by ignorant Roman Catholics is paralleled in Tibet. The ex-king .of Ladak was last year engaged with his whole family in a four months'

pilgrimage to the KaUas Mountains. Annually the whole Buddhist popu- lation of Leh circumambulates all the shrines, prayer-walls, etc., in the valley, a march of about ten miles; and an old ~n used to pass my house daily in execution of this task, twirling his prayer-wheel the while.

Scores of people go every summer to the Pangkong Lake in order to 'obtain the blessing of seeing the image of Lhasa, which is hundreds of miles t.distant, pictured in the hlue waters of the lake. Others go to Triloknath _ . • . " .l,';' in Lahaul, which is in some mysterious way connected with Lhasa, and a journey to which is· almost equivalent to a pilgrimage to that holy city. Another favorite place is a lake in Kulu with a floating island. A man in Leh solemnly assured me that when on a visit there a strange bird bespattered his new dress with dirt. In anger he wiped it off, and since then nothing but misfortune has dogged his course. He had inadvertently deprived himself of a special blessing.

This is evidently all pure superstition, and a comparatively mild form of superstition. There are lower depths than this. It is Tibetan practice to creniate corpses; wood, however, being scarce, the cremation is often very incomplete. The ashes and unconsumed bones are therefore gathered together, pounded in mortars and mixed with clay, which is then stamped into little medallions and figures. I have one of these medallions, which purports to contain part of the ashes of the fifth Dalai Lama, and bearing the official gold seal attesting its genuineness on the reverse side. On my asking the man from whom I obtained it why it was damaged at the sides, he explained that many little bits had been consumed by sick people as medicine 1* II. 148. Does Buddhism teach its followers to hate, despise, or persecute nonbelievers ?

Anawe'1'. Quite the reverse. . . . Even where dominant it has never oppressed or persecuted non·believers, and its success has never been attended with bloodshed. In a note we read further: By Christians this is called apathetic indifference j by Buddhists tolerance.

True, as far as I am aware, Buddhism has never been propagated by the sword, as has Islam. But the statement that " it has never oppressed or persecuted non-believers" does not agree with the facts. The attitude of Tibetan Buddhism is that of "apathetic indifference," until the priests find their power imperilled, then fanaticism immediately breaks out. In the early days of the Christian mission at Kyelang a priest showing himself interested in Christian doctrine was promptly made away with by his colleagues. The Tibetan expression "red offering" has not been quite cleared up, and the priests are very reticent on the subject; but this much is certain, it includes the slaughter of notorious non·believers in order to propitiate the deity. The former Roman Catholic mission in *Ladaki Buddhism, however, descends lower still. It is only with grave hesitation that I ven- ture to mention the following practice, and I do so only from the feeling that it will illustrate better than anything else, what awful depths Buddhist superstition can reach. It is an old story that the Dalai Lama's excrements are made up into pills, which are sold as " hlessings" to the laity. I have enquired into this marvellous assertion, and have found many people who had heard of these pills, mauy more who wished to have them and regretted that Ladak is so far away from Lhasa that only a few of these precious objects reach the country, aud I have met with one man, who IlSSured me that his father had not only seen, but actually obtained and eaten one of these pills I Altho I am inclined to believe that the story Is true as to its main facts, I am not prepared to assert It unequiv·· ocally ; but I do assert that Ladak! Buddhists believe it and welcome such things. Can any snperstition be more disgusting, grovelling, and debasing than this? If Buddhism considers relic-worship to be superititious, what are we to think of this? And why has not Buddhism put a stop to it ? Bonga can point to more than one martyrdom. In 1893 a young man in Leh was baptized, whereupon all priests were interdicted from performing any service in the houses of his friends and rslatives, who had in vain opposed the young man's decision. Buddhism in Tibet is tolerant only so long as it can afford to be apathetically indifferent.

II. 144. Are prayers, sacrifices, rites, and other religious ceremonies requisite to reach Nirvana 1 .A1'IItMI'. The Buddhist religion does not prescribe prayers and sacrifices in the literal sense of the word ; but the repetition of pa888ges from the sacred books, the reading and devout listening to sermons and discourses are considered to be of great help.

As for sermons and discourses, they are absolutely unknown in Ladak. The reading of sacred books is of daily occurrence; but how are they read! The lamas are called, and the whole day long they gabble away at breakneck speed to the accompaniment of drums and cymbals, the people of the house meanwhile ploughing or reaping or shopping in the bazar. Nor could they understand if they wished it, for they are unable to follow the classical dialect, even if read slowly and intelligently. According to Tibetan ideas, however, the sense is of no value whatsoever; the mere reading is sufficient. The usual Tibetan style of writing and printing on loose leaves greatly facilitates the performance. The leaves of a book are simply distributed among the readers, and each man rattles down his particular leaf, probably beginning and ending in the middle of a sentence. If, as sometimes happens, several hundred readers are assembled, two or three books are thus read simultaneously.

Prayer properly so-called-i.e., a petition for a benefit desired or a thanksgiving for benefits received-is absolutely unknown. Tibetans have several Dharanis or prayer-formuloo consisting of a few Sanscrit syllables, usually without any meaning. Of these formullll, one stands so far preeminent that it has practically ousted the rest-the celebrated "Six Syllables," "Om mani padme hum," the invention of which is ascribed to Janrezig, the patron saint of Tibet. The holiness and meritoriousness of this prayer are beyond description great. According to the lamas, its frequent repetition is alone sufficient to ensure salvation or at the very least rebirth in Devachan ; and repeated it accordingly is, from early morn till lato at night. Ploughing, reaping, and threshing, walking and riding, sewing and cooking, spinning and weaving-in short, every occupation not requiring the use of the mouth is accompanied by the ceaseless murmur of the Six Syllables, sometimes aided by the use of the rosary. Even in conversation, often of the foulest sort, the prayer-wheel with its hundreds of impressions of the Six Syllables is twirled round, each revolution counting as if the prayers had been spoken. The same Six Syllables are contained by thousands in huge cylinders, turned by water, wind, and hand-power. Printed on pieces of calico, they flutter in every breeze blowing over the valley, while the traveler passes them by hundreds, engraved on rocks by the roadside, or on stones placed on specia1l1 built walls, or inlaid in huge letters iu white stones on the dark hillsides, so as to be visible miles away. Countless millions of times are the holy Six Syllables prayed by mouth, water, wind, and hand in the course of a year. All Tibetan Buddhism is bound up in them.

And what do they mean Y They are originally Sanscrit, and have the apparently harmless signification : "Oh the jewel in the lotus. Amen. "

But to the student, these words cover a reference to Shivaism. * They are simply a remnant of the old phallic worship, of which many other remnants still exist, and which Buddhism has proved powerless to extirpate completely. It is a relief to find that the meaning is entirely lost to the people, both cleric and lay. Go over all Tibet, and you will not find a single man who can explain their signification; and the people use a prayer of which they do not even pretend that it contains any sense at all. The great northern "Church" of Buddhism occupies itself with " praying to nobody for nothing" in what is to them a senseless jingle, and ascribes to this truly intellectual occupation the value of religious merit.

II. 145. Does the doctrine prescribe the worship of images, statues, relics of the Buddha and his disciples ?

AnBt06r. No; according to the Buddha's teaching, these practices are of no help to the furtherance of true knowledge, and may easily lead to error and superstition.

None the less, however, is it a fact that Buddhist temples are crowded with images. The image of the Buddha is less frequent than one might imagine. The statue, often colossal, of the next Buddha to appear is more often seen. Still more usual are images of the great saints, Bodhisattvas and lamas. But there is also in every temple an incredible number of figures, great and small, of some of the innumerable deities and demons of the Buddhist pantheon. The walls are covered with pictorial representations, among which is usually a " Wheel of Life." The others are more past, present, and future Buddhas, saints and deities. As if this were not enough, numerous paintings on paper or calico are suspended all around. It must be specially remarked that almost all are perfectly decent in clothing and posture, but there are in every temple of any pretensions eight figures of deities bordered from Hinduism, than which anything more obscene can hardly be imagined. In one or two cases I have even seen plastic representations of these deities, in which case the utter and intentional obscenity is put forward with a shamelessness that is in itself sufficient proof of a total want of mora} consciousness. They were first pointed out to me by a lama, who expected me to join him in his undisguised pleasnre at the exhibition. If you inquire about them, you are told that they are " protectors" or "servants" of ihe doctrine. A * The precise meaning of these words those who list can read in Monier·Williams' "Buddhism,"

p. 372, or in Koeppen's" RelIgion dl'l' Buddha," Ii., p. 61. religion which can tolerate such obscenities as protectors or servants clearly abdicat.es any pretensions to inculcate morality and pureness of hfe in its adherents.

The tendency of Buddhism to idolatry is so notorious that even Subhadra is obliged to attempt to explain it away. He therefore continues: II. 146. Why, then, are the Buddhists in the habit of offering flowers and of burning incense before the Buddha's statues?

.A1I8UJC'r. The lay adherents are wont to do 80 in order to give expression, by an outward act, to their veneration and gratitude. Europeans in the same way place flowers and wreaths on the monuments of their great men. . .. Such a custom has therefore nothing objectionable In it, but It were a great mistake to attach any special merit to it.

This answer is absolutely untrue as regards Tibetan Buddhism. In every temple it is part of the duty of the priest in charge to see that offerings are presented. They consist of butter, grain, tea, flowers, water, etc. Of these flowers and water are the greatest favorites, "because they cost nothing," as a priest once explained. Nor is it true that '~no special merit" attaches to such gifts i on the contrary, the Ladaki are taught that all offerings, especially of butter and tea, are very valuable. Naturally so, for they help to swell the larder of the monks.

It is also incorrect to say that the images, before which offerings are placed, are merely emblems. That images, which are believed to have fallen from heaven, receive divine adoration, goes without saying i but the manner of treating images made to order is clear proof that the image is in itself conRidered as divine. When an image or picture has received the consecration, it is a heinous offense to place it on the floor, much more to touch it accidentally with a stick. It is equally heinous to cross the roof or the floor of a room above the spot where the image stands, and special architectural arrangements are often made to prevent this. Nor is the punishment which follows such deeds considered as being caused by the general want of respect shown ; it is ascribed directly to the wrath of the particular divinity represented, and to no other. In all monasteries there is at least one image or pictnre, usually that of Kali, which is rigorously kept veiled all the year round, except on one certain day, when special services are performed. To unveil the deity at any other time would cause untold misery to the wretched man committing the deed. In one of the temples of Pyang monastery I noticed a dirtylooking box. On approaching to open it I was stopped by a horrified exclamation of the attendant lamas, who proceeded to explain that inside the box was an image of peculiar holiness. It had been sealed up in the box at Lhasa, transported to Ladak on a pony which had never since been used, and the seal had never been broken. If the seal were ever broken and the image exposed, the angry divinity would immediately destroy the monastery. The lamas, however, entirely disagreed as to what image was in the box. In Leh there is a temple which may only be entered by lamas. Any other person entering is immediately struck dead. The people assert that about one hundred years ago a woman who rashly entered met with instantaneous death at the hands of the wrathful deity, Facts like these utterly knock the bottom out of any" emblem" theory. The divinity itself resides in the image. Tibetan Buddhists are Idolaters in the full sense of the word.

Images are in themselves good and a cause of luck. With every additional image placed in the family chapel the chances of good fortune are perceptibly increased. It does not matter in the least whose image it is; one is as good as another. In one house I saw five hundred niches ready for images, of which upward of three hundred were occupied by absolutely identical clay figurcs of Janvezig. The householder informed me that he was saving every pice he had to fill up the remaining niches. I suggested that some variety might be desirable, both from an esthetic and practical point of view, but he replied that quantity only was really necessary. He would, he said, certainly like a change, but he had only one mold and could not afford to buy another.

Books are almost equally holy. It does not signify whether they treat of religion, or astrology, or fairy tales (of which Tibetans are very fond), or of medicine. It is of no consequence whether the book be complete or have half the leaves missing or consist of the leaves of several incomplete books on different subjects jumbled up together. It does not matter whether anyone in the house can read a syllable or not. The book is itself an indescribable blessing. To place a book on the floor would cause ruin. The sacred light must be lit before it every evening, just as before idols. I have often seen a lama walking along the road, aceompamed by a man carrying a book, which is often over two feet long. A layman approaches, doffs his cap, and at a sign from the lama the attendant touches the man's head with the book, whereupon he walks away in the comforting assurance that he is appreciably nearer salvation. The leaves of books are sewn into charms and eaten as medicine. Indeed, so far do the Ladaki go in their adoration of the book as such, that they occasion· ally place copies of the Christian Gospels in Tibetan on the altar with the idols and offer water, incense, and lights as to their own books. It IS even on record that a sick man, having swallowed several leaves of Buddhist books without finding relief, eat a few pages out of the Bible. He was bitterly disappointed at finding that the new religion eased his stomach troubles as little as the old had done.

(To 06 concluded.)

THE RECENT WAR IN MADAGASCAR AND SOME OF ITS CONSEQUENCES

THE RECENT WAR IN MADAGASCAR AND SOME OF ITS CONSEQUENCES.

BY THE REV. WILLIAM E. COUSIN!!, M.A., ANTANANARIVO, MADAGASCAR.

The seventeenth century in one respect closely resembled the nineteenth, inasmuch as it was a time of great activity in colonial expansion.' The nations of Europe seemed all eager to found" establishments"or " plantations" among uncivilized or semi-civilized peoples. The large island of Madagascar naturally attracted their attention, and in both France and England ambitious schemes of colonization were engaging the thoughts of leading men. In 1642 Cardinal Richelieu granted a patent to Captain Rigault for the exclusive right of sending ships and forces to Madagascar, and a company was formed under the name of the French East India Company. Even at an earlier date (about 1638) similar plans were being' discussed by the merchants of England, and Richard Boothby states that it was decided that Prince Rupert should go as Viceroy to Madagascar. These English schemes bore little fruit, and we know that in the troubled times that followed Prince Rupert found work 10 do much nearer home j but the French sent out various expeditions, and established themselves at Fort Dauphine (still called by the natives Faradofay, after the French name), at Foule Point, and at other places on the east coast. The history of these early establishments is little else than a story of continual struggles with the natives, and with that even more dangerous enemy, the prevailing malarial fever.

When the islands of Mauritius and Bourbon were taken from France by the English in 1810, Governor Farquhar at once sent a detachment to Foule Point and Tamatave to take possession of the forts formerly occupied by the French, and issued a proclamation taking possession of Madagascar as one of the dependencies of Mauritius. When peace was reestablished in 1815, the Governor of Bourbon, M. Bouvet de Lozier, loudly protested against such an act j and according to Captain Oliver's account, " the English Government admitted that the claim was not well founded, and ordered Governor Farquhar to restore to the French all the posts which had been occupied by them before the war." The French, however, seem to have done little to vindicate their claims, nor could the British Government have regarded them as having any solid foundation, for in making a treaty with Radama 1. on October 23d, 1817, it not only restored to the king one hundred square miles of land obtained by the British from the natives near Port Loquez, but unreservedly acknowledged him to be king of Madagascar, and not merely, as he had formerly been called, " Chief, or King of the Bovahs."

The course of events since 1817 can only be sketched in barest outline. England did much to further Radama's policy of subduing the different tribes, and thus forming a united kingdom. But with the acceBBion of Queen Ranavalona I., after his death in 1828 there came a change of policy, and one of the first acts of the new sovereign was to annul Radama's treaty with the British Government.

France had not up to this time entered into any close relation with the Hova Government; but by treaties with local chiefs she had, in 1821, obtained possession of the island of St. Mary, off the eastern coast; and in 1841 she obtained in the same manner the island of Nosibe, off the northwest coast. About the same time she also made treaties with certain chiefs, smarting under the oppression of their Hova conquerors, which gave her some shadowy claims to portions of the mainland.

In 1845, when French and English traders in Tamatave were being treated with great harshness by the native authorities, a combined attack upon the fort was made by English and French war vessels. This attack was not successful, and the Rovas have often boasted that they won 8 victory over both the French and the English. As 8 matter of fact, however, tho the fort was not taken, their losses were much heavier than those of the attacking forces.

On the death of Queen Ranavalona l., in 1861, both France and England sent embassies to be present at the coronation of her son and successor, Radama II., and subsequently both governments made treaties acknowledging the king or queen reigning in Antananarivo to be sovereign of the whole island.

Difficulties between France and Madagascar were not, however, brought to an end by this treaty. Complaints of the conduct of the Hova officials were frequent, and the relations between the two governments were often seriously strained. At length, in 1883, matters came to such a pass, that because the Malagasy would not yield to certain demands made by the French Government, the posts of Mojanga and Tamatave were bombarded. The war thus commenced (if war is a fitting name for what was little more than a series of bombardments and blockades of the ports) lasted till early in 1886, when a treaty of peace was concluded. This treaty gave the French a firmer foothold in the island than they had ever had before, and, above all, it secured the placing of a Resident-General, with a small body of French soldiers as a guard of honor, in the capital. This in due time not unnaturally led to fresh difficulties. The late Prime Minister used every possible device to minimize the operation of the treaty, while the French Residents-General, on the contrary, were ever seeking to render it more effective. The French never gained from this treaty all the influence and authority they had expected; and it was clearly foreseen that new difficulties could not long be warded off. In October, 1894, M. Le Myre de Vilers was sent out on a special mission to present an ultimatum, which was virtually a claim to exercise a full protectorate over the island. This ultimatum is well described as having been" intended to define the uncompromising nature of the French suzerainty, affirming categorically that the Queen's government should deal with foreign powers ouly through the French Resident, that an concessions should be subject to the Resident's veto, that a sufficient French garrison should be permanently installed, and that the French Government should be free to execute public works and to collect taxes to defray the expense thereof." The native government replied to the French demands by making some counter suggestions, but absolutely refused to grant what M. Le Myre de Vilers required. After a few days' stay in Antananarivo the envoy hauled down his flag and returned to the coast.

As soon as the refusal of the Hova Government to accede to the French demands was known in Paris, M. Hanotaux, Minister for Foreign Affairs, made a statement with regard to the intentions of the government, and said they would ask for the despatch of 15,000 men and a grant of 65,000,000 francs. After a debate lasting three days a vote to this effect was agreed to on November 25th by 377 votes to 143. General Duchesne was appointed leader of the expedition.

The first steps taken hy t.he French to carry out their plans were the seizure of Tamatave on December 12th (the Hovas simply retiring to their intrenched camp at Manjakandrianombana), and of Mojanga on January 16th, 1895.

In March the main body of the French expedition left France, many, alas! never to see it agaiu. Immense enthusiasm was shown by the populace, and these brave men left amid the strains of martial music, the applause of tlle assembled crowds, and showers of bouquets from the hands of their countrywomen. Prayers for the success of their enterprise were offered in the churches.

The expedition was to start from Mojanga and to march by this route to Antananarivo, a distance of little less than 300 miles. The general landed at Mojanga early in May, but before his arrival General Metzinger had already taken Marovoay, an important Hova garrison town about 40 miles distant from Mojanga, on a small tributary of the Betsiboka. On June 9th Mevatanana, another important town near the junction of the Ikopa and the Betsiboka, was also captured. Near this place is Suberbieville, a town that has sprung up within the last few years in connection with a gold concession granted to a Frenchman named Suberbie. Up to this point the river had been utilized to some extent, tho not so fully as the French had hoped, and much confusion appears to have existed. But now began the most trying part of the campaign-viz., a difficult land journey through a roadless country, and ten weeks were taken up with the construction of a military road from Mevafanana to Andriba, a Hova garrison town about midway between Mevatanana and Antananarivo. It has been estimated that the construction of a hundred miles of road cost 1500 lives, 15 for every mile; and a correspondent, writing from Andriba, pathetically named it " that long Calvary."

The losses of the French were chiefly in the lower parts of the country. The numbers in the hospitals were very large, and medical attendance was altogether inadequate. At one time, when quinine was sorely needed, cases of it were lying unrecognized on the beach at Mojanga, having by some error been labeled "nails." Many of the soldiers sent out were quite young, and it was among these that the death-rate was so terribly high. The official estimate gives 3500 as the total number of deaths in the island. Many more (probably another 500) died on their way home j and hundreds of the survivors will long have reason to remember Madagascar, the malarial fever having such a strange unwillingness to leave those whom it has once attacked.

Comparatively few men were killed by the Hovas, as very little serious fighting took place. It should be remembered that the English officers had been dismissed some months before, and those who know Madagascar are not much surprised that the native officers showed little resource or courage, and that troops did not care to face French soldiers. Altho positions of great natural strength-as, for instance, at Andriba-were selected and great labor was expended in the construction of earthworks, as soon as the French attack was commenced these positions were at once abandoned. General Rainianjalaky, in command of the troops at Andriba, sent the following, message to the Prime Minister: "I can do nothing. My men will not stand. They run awa.y as soon as they perceive that two or three of their friends have been killed."

In spite of some facts which might seem to point to a different conclusion, the Hovas are not to be considered a warlike people. Military service is hated and dreaded by them. Nothing pleases them more than to be allowed quietly to attend to their agriculture and their trading.

Then it has been evident for months past that serious divisions existed among the nati'e rulers. There have been among them not a few who have been in sympathy with the aims of the French. It must not be forgotten that French officials have been living in Antananarivo for ten years, and that they have made many friends among the people. They have diligently sought to prepare for events they saw would not be long delayed, and we may without any serious breach of charity assume that French gold had already to some extent paved the way for General Duchesne's army.

Some disappointment has been expressed at the utter collapse of the Hovas. Mr. Stead, in the Review of Reviews, says they "had not a pennyworth of fight in them." The missionaries ought, he says, to have infused into the minds of their converts more of the Puritan spirit, the spirit, for example, that animated Cromwell's Ironsides. Missionaries are not drill sergeants, aud they need not wince under Mr. Stead's censure. But there is no doubt some cause for disappointment, especially when we remember the noisy and extravagant speech indulged in by many of the natives. Their patriotism has proved to be of a very shallow and ineffective description. Cowardice, however, is not the only explanation of the course of events. Had the Hova troops been well fed and well led, and, above all, had there been a general feeling of contentment with the exist- ing government, General Duchesne and his little band of toil-worn troops might have met with a very different reccption when they reached the neighborhood of Antananarivo in the closing days of last September.

The utter collapse of the Hovas was not, however, without its compen- sations. When we remember how they were mown down by the French guns, and especially what havoc was caused by the melinite shells, we may acknowledge that their so-called cowardice had at least this advan- tage, that it saved thousands of lives. The greatest friends of the Hovas never believed they could successfully contend with the well-trained and well-armed soldiers France could send against them; and a stouter re- sistance would only have prolonged a useless struggle, and would not have altered the final result.

The last stage of the war was the brilliant dash made by General Duchesne and a flying column of 3000 picked men (about half of whom were Frenchmen), which left Andriba for the capital (a distance of about 100 miles) on Sunday, September 15th. It is quite clear that by the time General Duchesne had reached Andriba he had formed such an estimate of the Hova troops as led him to conclude that he need fear no serious resistance, and that altho the Hovas might be able to outnumber him in the proportion of from 10, or even 20 to 1, his small but well-seasoned and well-disciplined body of troops might be trusted to hold their own and to gain possession of Antananarivo.

During this last part of the campaign the Hovas seem to have shown more energy and courage than in the earlier stages, and for the three days immediately preceding the capture of Antananarivo they made a steady attempt to check the French, and disputed the ground with them mile by mile; but even at this stage the fighting cannot have been very severe, as the French losses were only about 50 wounded and '1 killed.

Antananarivo was taken after a brief bombardment on the afternoon -of Monday, September 30th. The French guns were placed in position at Andrainarivo and on the Observatory Hill due east of the capital, and a few shells were fired at the palace, a little more than a mile away the other side of the valley. These, falling as they did among the crowds assembled in the courtyard for the defence of their queen, were terribly destructive. A French writer says, " Mangled bodies of Hovas were tossed into the air on the very terrace of the Queen's palace by dozens at a time." Another correspondent, describing the same event, says, "35 were killed by the first shell and 18 by the second."

Melinite shells, specially reserved for this purpose, were about to be fired, after which the place was to be taken by assault. Happily the Queen at this moment (about 3.30 P.M.) ordered the flag to be hauled down, and officers bearing a flag of truce were sent to the French general. The firing at once ceased, and the French troops quietly took possession of the town. On the following day (October 1st) the treaty brought by General Duchesne was signed by the Queen, and the final act in a long series of events took place. The dream of more than two centuries was realized, and Madagascar came under the power of her long-dreaded enemy. It now remains to be seen what steps will be taken to make this great African island what French writers have so often wished it to become, "Gallia orientalis," or Oriental France.

The dread of French invasion has been hanging over the Malagasy people like a threatening cloud for many years past, and now that the cloud has burst and the war is over, we may try to look calmly at accomplished facts, and to forecast as best we may the probable results of the French victory.

That Madagascar will gain much from it may be freely admitted. In all that pertains to the development of her rich material resources we may expect to see rapid advance. Roads, railroads, telegraphic and postal communication, the use of the smaller French coins instead of the miserable " cut money" or " chopped dollars" hitherto used, a well-organized system of mining licenses, and more liberal arrangements as to the forming of plantations of various kinds, are some of the results likely to follow the establishment of French rule. We may also look for a larger measure of justice and efficiency in the administration of the government. The Malagasy code of laws is fairly good, and suited to the condition of the people, but the weak point in native rule has always been in the administration. Government officials have had no regular pay, and great oppression and injustice have existed. The poorer classes have been the helpless prey of their superiors. At the root of many of the evils of the past has been the system of fanompoana or the corvee, under which anyone might be required to render unrequited service to the government. This has led to an amount of petty cheating and oppression almost incredible. It appears likely that the French victory will give the death-blow to this system, and already measures are being taken for the introduction of sonie equitable plan of taxation. Let the people be placed in a position which enables them freely and uninterruptedly to attend to their own business, and in which they will know exactly what demands will be made on them by the government, and a new era may be looked for. Domestic slavery, which has long existed, and against which not even the conscience of the native churches is, much exercised, will no doubt be gradually brought to au end. Then the bands of marauders that have infested many parts of the country and have terrorized the poor people in sparsely populated districts will be put down with a strong hand, and peace and security will be restored to the disturbed districts.

Already the fruits of French rule are making themselves manifest. A writer in the Standard, under date of "Antananarivo, November 15th," says: "It is now not quite seven weeks since Antananarivo was taken and the conclusion of the war, and yet it might be as many years, so unconcernedly have the Hovas settled down to French rule, and there is not the remotest chance of their rising against it. The remark is being continually made here that probably there never was a nation who took so kindly to their conquerors as do the Hovas. A garrison of some 3000 men is being talked for Antananarivo; whereas 50 men would be more than suffi- cient to prevent any outbreak against the French. This may be accounted for in two ways: 1. The Hovas as a nation are accustomed to accept any- thing their sovereign agrees to; 2. The tact and wisdom displayed by General Duchesne in all his actions. Whoever was responsible for his appointment as head of the expeditionary force is very much to be com- , mended. "

All recent communications agree with the above commendation of General Duchesne. His firmness in maintaining discipline among his troops, and his kind and generous treatment of the natives, have won for him golden opinions from all classes.

It was strange and amusing to read of the way in which, from the very day on which the treaty was signed (October 1st), the most friendly relations began at once to exist between the natives of Antananarivo and their French conquerors. The latter, weary and worn out by theIr long march, proved very welcome customers to the petty traders that abound in the capital. The trading instinct seemed stronger than any sentiment about the independence of the fatherland, and a brisk traffic at once sprang up. In the pockets of the soldiers was a plentiful supply of French coins, and the many stall-keepers on the roadside and in all open spaces were able to supply coffee, cakes, rice, fowls, beef, manioc, and fruit in abundance. The French soldiers knew little of current market prices, and the Hova traders looked with unbounded satisfaction upon customers who gladly paid two or three times the usual price. Their only regret would be that General Duchesne had not brought 6000 of such ready and welcome customers instead of only 3000.

Mission work has suffered far less from the war than was feared, and as we look back upon the events of the past year we see great reason for cherishing a spirit of gratitude and hope.

First of all we may express our deep thankfulness that those missionaries who remained in and near the capital were kept in perfect safety. The directors of the London Missionary Society, believing that those on the spot would see more clearly from day to day what was wisest for them to do, granted to all their agents complete liberty of action. Some left the interior, and even the island for a time. Others remained at their posts. Those who remained were sharply criticised by some newspaper correspondents, notably by the special correspondent of the Times. It may be granted that, judged by ordinary standards of prudence, it seemed unwise for ladies and children to remain at such a time. What was most to be feared was that before the French could reach the capital an interregnum of lawlessness and confusion would be caused, and that an excited mob might even turn upon their English friends and helpers. The sad events at Arivonimamo, when Mr. and Mrs. Johnson and their little daughter were savagely murdered a few weeks after the taking of the capital, show that such fears were not groundless. But in judging our friends who so bravely remained at their posts, we must think chiefly of their motive and of the spirit in which they acted. Their wish was to prevent the breaking up of the general work of the mission, to keep the people as quiet and hopeful as possible, and to give them a practical proof of sympathy with them in their trials. And so the natives interpreted their action, and many who were personally unknown to them thanked them for thus remaining. And their faith had its reward. No harm befell anyone of them. Bullets fell around them, but no one was injured. A tile or two on the roof of Miss Byam's house, broken by a bullet from a shrapnel shell, was the only damage done to mission property. It proved to be a great advantage that missionaries were on the spot to take up the work as soon as possible after the bombardment, and to help and encour- age their native friends in the strange circumstances in which they sud- denly found themselves.

It is also pleasant to think that on the very afternoon when the conflict ceased missionaries were busily employed in receiving into the missionary hospital at Isoavinandriana all the French wounded. A kind and friendly feeling was at once created by this action that produced very happy results.

Again, there is the fact that so little interruption of the regular work of the mission occurred. While we at home were from day to day made aware through telegraphic messages of the progress of the French expedi- tion, news traveled less rapidly in Madagascar, and the people generally seemed almost to the last still to cherish the belief that the difficulties to be encountered, and, above all, the virulence of the fever, would prevent . the French army from reaching the capital. It was pathetic to receive the letters written in the interior just before the final crash came, there seemed to be such a strange unconsciousness of the nearness of the invading army. School and church work were going on as usual up to the very last, for only one Sunday (September 29th), when fighting had almost reached Antananarivo, were the churches closed; and even on that eventful day the Palace Church was opened, and the Queen attended the service. At the close she spoke to the people present about the threatening aspect of affairs, and expressed her determination to accept the will of God, what- ever the event might be. Thus up to the very eve of the capture of the capital there was no serious break in the continuity of the work of the missionaries.

And to this we may add the equally cheering statement, that in a very few days after this event work was resumed. Churches were reopened on October 6th, and school work was recommenced within a few days. Some of the leading schools were opened about a week after the bombard- ment. The most recent newspapers from the island give reports of various meetings, school examinations, and other similar events, and, above all, of the well-attended meetings of the Congregational Union of Imerina, when we usually have 1300 or 1400 delegates present. The holding of this meeting so soon after the advent of the French did much to quiet the minds of the people, and such a large number of country pastors and others coming up to' the capital, and seeing for themselves the order and quiet reigning around them, would be the best possible agents to allay the fears of many ignorant and excitable people in remote country places. That such liberty of carrying on the work of Protestant missions still exists, and that confidence is being so rapidly restored, is to be attributed to the conciliatory attitude of General Duchesne. A deputation of missionaries waited on him a few days after his arrival, and explained to him the character of the work' they were carrying on, and also the strict rules of the missionary societies which prohibit their agents from interfering with local polities. "Go on with your work in the usual way," said the general, "the French Government has no intention to interfere with you." Soon after a deputation of native pastors had an interview with him, and received a similar a.nswer.

And then, strange to say, a deputation of native Christian women went to call upon this terrible man, the leader of the conquering army that had destroyed their' independence, the representation of the enemy they had so long been taught to fear, and from whom many had fled in panic just before the bombardment; and the object of their visit was not to sue for mercy from their terrible and powerful conqueror, but, as representatives of the Madagascar branch of the World's Women's Christian Temperance Union, to thank him for some stringent regulations he had made to lessen the sale of intoxicating drinks.

General Duchesne's work is probably almost done, and the new Resident-General, M. Laroche, is now the representative of the French Republic in Madagascar. He is a Protestant, and has the reputation of being a reasonable and honorable man. We shall be glad to hear that he confirms the wise policy of his popular predecessor.

The Protestant missionaries in Madagascar have no wish to obtain State patronage or assistance, but they do hope still to enjoy the priceless boon of religious freedom. Since the accession of King Radama II., in 1861, both Protestants and Roman Catholics have had the fullest liberty to carry on their work. The 'fTI4gna charta of religious freedom is contained in the words of Queen Rasoherina, spoken in 1863, and repeated many times since, "And as to the praying (the common name in Madagascar for the Christian religion) there is no compulsion, for God made you. " This has been for more than thirty years part and parcel of the law of the land, and under it French and English missionaries have worked side by side, not altogether without rivalry, but certainly without any great bitterness; and there seems no reason why in future years the same freedom should not continue to be the heritage of the Malagasy people and their missionary helpers. The Zanzibar Convention of 1890 is a formal pledge on the part of the Republic that such shall be the case; and the wise conduct of General Dnchense seems to show that French admin- istrators intend to act in harmony with its provisions, and to treat with fairness all sections of the religious community.

Knowing well, as I do, the missionaries now working in Madagascar, I here state my strong conviction that they will not be found opponents of French rule, but will do their best to lead the people quietly to pursue their ordinary occupations, to accept the logic of facts, and to make the best of their changed circumstances. .

An able French writer a few months ago, M. La Myre de Viters, who was the first to occupy the position of Resident-General in Antananarivo after the signing of the Treaty of 1886, wrote in the Revue de Paris, that French rule had two irreconcilable enemies in Madagascar, the Hova Gov- ernment and the London Missionary Society. I can see no need for such a judgment. Granted a continuance of the religious liberty at present enjoyed, I think our work will tend to create a spirit of quietness and respect for law, that can only be a help and not a hindrance to the French officials.

In this same article the writer adds a phrase that to all friends of the London Missionary Society will, I venture to think, sound like a very high complimentr-a compliment all the more valuable as coming from one 'who can speak so strongly against us. "The able men," he says, " who carry on the work of this society are insensible to discouragement, and notwith- standing the capture of Antananarivo they are still carrying on their work as before." May they, and indeed all missionaries in the island, ever show this " insensibility to discouragement;" and with quiet, peace-loving heart!! still persevere in their great work, and by patient continuance in well-doing stop the mouths of certain noisy critics, who, writing in pro- found ignorance of the men and their work, speak of them contemptuously as those " English Methodists," who are simply using their religious work as a blind to cover their political designs. The London Missionary Society is no political organization, but has been in every land true to its one grand object of seeking to instruct heathen and unenlightened nations in the truths of the Christian religion.

THE MARTYRDOM OF ARMENIA.

BY REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D.

The first great massacre was at Sassoun about the last of August, 1894. The first reports were discredited. They were denounced by the Sultan as absolutely false. They were generally believed to be greatly exaggerated. But one year and nine months have passed, and the world now

THE MARTYRDOM OF' ARMENIA

knows that instead of exaggeration the half was not told. It could not be believed that there were such fiends in human shape, or that any monarch, heathen or Mohammedan, could ever sanction such atrocities as Abdul Hamid decorated.

The world desires to know who are the guilty parties and how it has come about.

The reigning Sultan, Abdul Hamid, is the sole originator of this era of bloody torture. He ascended the throne in 1876. From the beginning he manifested a special hostility to the Armenians. His mother was a beautiful Armenian girl who sold herself for the pleasures and jewels of the palace. Usually such renegades hate their own race, and she prob. ably inspired him with her own spirit. He found a surprising number of Armenians occupying posts of usefulness in his government. They were clerks, dragomen agents of every kind, consuls, commissaries, ambassa. dors. Seven had risen to the rank of pasha, and two to the higher rank of vizier. All this began to be changed, but not suddenly or violently. Some were degraded to lower positions, and they at once resigned. Hamid from the beginning assumed the right to look into every department and change whatever did not suit him. Even his cabinet ministers found their trusted secretaries changed without notice and without consultation. If they remonstrated he changed them.

Another line of enmity to the Armenian and to all our missionary work was shown in the department of education. No school.house could be built, no old one could be repaired. Occasionally a local officer would for a bribe allow a leaky roof to be remedied without attracting anybody's notice. He endangered his official head in so doing.

He also established a censorship of the press which has been ruinous in its influence. Many good school-books have been destroyed for having such words as courage, fortitude, freedom, liberty in them.

Another line of hostile administration has been shown in arresting and throwing into prison the colporteurs employed by the Bible Society and by missionary and tract societies. In many scores of instances it has been done when they had no books but those printed by imperial authority, bearing the government stamp, and when the colporteur had his teskereh, or government permit as a bookseller. These innocent men have spent months in the most loathsome prisons, and their lives have been wasted away by disease. Everyone of them could escape his sufferings any day by professing Islam. It was all religious persecution, as contrary to Mohammedan law as to justice and equity.

After all, his most offensive course has been in the line of taxation. This has been nothing less than legalized robbery. Russia has defended the Greeks and France has defended the Catholics. Their consuls are scattered all over Asia Minor. It is well known that they have not been unwilling to see the Protestant and Gregorian Armenians ground to the dust. The United States have not been allowed to have consuls because Russia did not want their intermeddling. Our Government commands no respect. For many years the property of American citizens has bec;n capriciously destroyed, and nothing beyond a promise, never intended to mea. anything, has been obtained. Our Government takes it all meekly.

It should be freely acknowledged that while Abdul Hamid has been using every possible means to degrade and impoverish the Armenians, he has been the most liberal patron of education among the Moslems. No Sultan of this century has built so many school-houses and established so many school~, and printed so many school-books, but they have all been for Moslems. The whole Moslem population has been inspired by him with a spirit of jealousy and hatred to the Armenians which they never had before. They, the Turks, are led by their Sultan. If he is friendly to the rayahs, they are. If se is known t6 be hostile, they easily catch his spirit and become ruthless murderers in the name of the prophet. Probably no people on earth are so much controlled by the character of their ruler as the Turks. He is called "The Commander of the Faithful," the Distributor of Crowns, the Arbiter of Life and Death, etc.

But this process, tho sufficiently bad to be called infernal, was too slow for Hamid. He was determined to have his whole Eastern border unified. He would have no " giaours" there. They must become Moslemi or be killed. Here he stepped out of all Mohammedan law. They were all patient, obedient taxpayers. It was a time of peace, not of war, and by every law of humanity and of Islam, they were entitled to his protection. This massacre of peaceable, unarmed, and faithful subjects in time of peace has no parallel in the history of Islam. It is this which. constitutes the supreme infamy of the " Commander of the Faithful."

To accomplish his purpose with more rapidity he employed the Kurds, old hereditary robbers. He formed the Kurdish tribes into cavalry armed with rifles and named after himself Hamidieh cavalry. The work of slaughter was begun by them at Sassoun. The large village and all the smaller villages of the district of Sassoun were involved in one bloody massacre ; and the chief perpetrators, instead of being regarded by the Sultan as miscreants, unworthy to live, were decorated by him and held in special honor. It is evident also that he delights to have the poor, defenseless victims tortured, else he would stop it. He professes to the ambassadors the most noble sentiments, and at the same time sends secret orders to have the good work go on. His governors, whether Vali, Mutessariff, or Caimacam, have all solemnly and repeatedly declared that they act from ordel'S coming from the highest authority.

The torture, violation, and slaughter of so many women and children at Sassoun caused the Sultan some alarm. He thereupon commenced the system of absolutely denying the truth of the reports. There had been no massacre. Some turbulent Armenians had been reduced to order. That was all. Armenians under torture were compelled to sign these Sultanic declarations. Many who would not sign died in prison.

But so soon as he perceived that he was safe and that Russia, France, and Germany (shame on the land of Luther !) would protect him from any interference, he expanded his original design and made it embrace all the Armenians. France will not allow him to touch the Catholic Armenians. Two and a half millions of Gregorians and Protestants occupy him for the present. He excuses his agents from killing old men, women, and children. Enough to destroy their habitations and strip them of beds, bedding, clothing, and food, if they will not profess Islam. He felt sure they would all finally yield and come into the glorious fold of the prophet. His hope has been poorly realized. Many thousands have chosen death by protracted sufferings, and are still dying.

The number of innocent persons massacred cannot be known with pre- CISIOn. It will be between seventy-five and one hundred thousand. The number of homeless refugees cannot be less than five hundred thousand. This ill! the work of Abdul Hamid, and it will be his monument in history.

Next to him stands Russia in the order of responsibili1y. The astute and watchful Czar saw the opportunity which the insane course of the Sultan opened to him. He had only to exasperate him to such deeds as would open the way for his own interference. Russia had played that game too successfully in the " Bulgarian horrors" to forget the lesson.

A revolutionary party of Russian Armenians, under the name of Hunchagists, was formed in Russia, and its agents came into Turkey. As to the possibility of doing anything, the absurdity is such as to expoRe it to contempt. The Armenians are two and a half millions of people, unarmed,. never allowed to have arms, a quiet, submissive, loyal people, scattered among twenty millions of Moslems, well armed and skilful and terrible fighters. These Russo-Armenian revolutionists claim to have secret revolutionary bands all over the empire, and they levy contributions at the point of the dagger from all Armenians, Protestant or Gregorian. They fearlessly assassinate a man who refuses. Many innocent Armenians have been put to death by these patriots. They are perfectly safe, for if apprehended they are tried before a Russian consul, who sets them free as having acted on self-def~nse.

These " revolutionists" exist in large numbers in Greece, England, and America. They also arc safe, and they make a very good thing of it. They compel all the poor workmen to pay them liberally " for the cause."

Their writings and plottings are hailed with joy by the Sultan. They teach rebellion most madly. Their teachings are translated into the Turkish newspapers and spread all over the empire. By means of these Abdul Hamid is able to excite the Turks and Kurds everywhere to slaughter the rebellious Armenians. He has been able to give still greater savagery to the bloody and inhuman work by giving over to " loot" all the prop- ~rt! of those who refused to confess the prophet al}d who remained true to their Christian faith. The comfortable houses of tens of thousands have been stripped of everything of value, and the houses have been made un- inhabitable. Many houses of the Moslems are filled to overflowing, so that if the plundered people had any property left they could buy back many lost articles at a very reasonable price.

Russia and France survey with satisfaction the destruction of the Protestant and Gregorian Armenians. They will not interfere; for justice, mercy, compassion have no place in Oriental diplomacy. In their policy of reducing the Armenians to a forced change of faith or extermination, Germany is with them, and her "blood and iron" policy is deaf io the woe and wail of Armenia. Doubtless God will requite her.

All these powers will unite in the policy of removing the missionaries. They are accused of being the origin of the whole bloody movement. It is a most malicious and· base fabrication. It is true that the enlightenment and education of the Armenian people have aroused the jealousy and hatred of the Turks. It is a change equally distasteful to Russia and Turkey. To suppress these elevating forces puts them out of the pale of civilized nations, and Russia will put forth Turkey to do the work and bear the odium. There are two that can play at this game of using Turkey. Our Government can hold Turkey to her treaties, and they are sufficient for the defense of the mIssionaries.

" The most favored nation" gives them the right to remain. Adet, or custom, is stronger than written law in Turkey, and this protects the missions. What has been known and permitted by both government and people gains thereby its strongest right to be. It is a common saymg among the people that adet is stronger than the Sultan's firman.

A good naval vessel at Smyrna, another at MItylene, the ancient Lesbos, and another at Alexandretta, with some positive words from our Secretary of State, would stop at once the Turk in his mad and foolish career.

Unquestionably Russia is determined to get rid of all the Protestant mISSIOnaries. England having basely retired from the conflict, to the amazement of the world, and having stultified her diplomacy of sixty years, the field seems to be left to Russia, but even Russia is subject to the plans of an Almighty Providence, now our only trust. Europe apathetic! The murder of Christian men for their faith, the outrage and tol:iure unto death of Christian women by defiant Moslems, are nothing to the crowned heads of Europe and to their titled ministers. " Vengeance is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord," and the heaviest vengeance must fall upon them as traitors to the cause of freedom, humanity, and Christianity.

THE ABYSSINIANS AND THEIR CHURCH

THE ABYSSINIANS AND THEIR CHURCH.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLUMBUS, O.

The stirring events on the Red Sea, and especially the surprising experience of the Italians in their attempts during the past decade to subdue the Abyssinians, have naturally drawn attention anew to this historic people and Church, really the oldest national Christian Church in the world. Of all the remnants and remains of the once so powerful Christianity of the East, as represented by the Armenians, the Copts, the Syrians and others, the Abyssinians, the modern representatives of the Ethiopians of history, are the only peoples that have maintained intact their national ecclesiastical organization and development. All the others have been crushed by the heel of the Moslem conqueror, and their history tells the sad tale that the Armenians of onr own day and date testify. The preservation of the Abyssinian Church in comparative integrity is an historical phenomenon. Against fearful odds the sturdy mountaineers of historic Ethiopia have for more than a thousand years defended their national existence against the Moslem aggressor, and have snccessfully maintained a life-and-death struggle with the fanatical hordes of Islam that carried fire and torch through Western Europe to the heart of France and throngh Eastern Europe into Austria, but who have not been able to overpower the small kindred people, numbering only a few millions, just across the Red Sea from the sacred Mohammedan shrines of Mecca and Medina. It has been the boast of the Abyssinians that they have never been conquered in war, and this is true in a sense of which it cannot be claimed for other peoples.

This singular historical prominence of the Abyssinians naturally leads to the conclusion that they must be a gifted people. And such they surely are. They belong to the Semitic family of nations, and thus are kith and kindred to the Jews, the Arabs, the Babylonians, the Syrians, and other leading races of the world. Their descent is the very best. Although the Ethiopians of antiquity, they are really, with the exception of the Egyptians, probably the only people of Africa who are not Ethiopians-i.e., they are not blacks. They are as purely Caucasian as are the Teutons or the Anglo-Saxons, their present brownish complexion being due to climatic influences. But language, physiology, mental traits and moral tendencies, together with the entire body of their traditions and history, declare with absolute unanimity that the Abyssinians do not belong to the negro family, but to the Semitic. By a singular anomaly their old name, "Ethiopians," was gradually assigned to all of the peoples of Africa, as the Ethiopians were originally, next to the Egyptians, the best known of the African peoples. It is another glaring instance of l'Ucu8 a non l'Ucendo. Again, among the Semitic peoples the Abyssinians are the only ones who as a nation adopted Christianity. The Syrians were Semitics, but Christianity was never really tbeir national religion. In Abyssinia, however, Christianity has from the very beginning been the chief historic factor in the development of national life, to which all other factors, such as literature, politics, and the like, have been subordinated, and this is largely the case yet. It is doubtful whether there has ever been a more thoroughly Christianized race, at least externally, than have been the Abyssinians. Its history is really only a chapter in church history, and that, too, a very interesting chapter. How thoroughly Christianity has pervaded the ideas and ideals of the ancient ,Abyssinians can be seen from their literature. While in possession of rich and abundant literature, altho largely a literature of translations, Abyssinia has really no secular literature at all. It is either theological or ecclesiastical, or under the spell of theological and Christian thought. Even its writings in the medical and law departments are controlled by Christian teachings. Thus, e.g., the great legal code of the Abyssinians, the Fetcha Negest, or Law of the Kings, is based substantially on the Book of Deuteronomy. In fact, the civil administration and civil laws of Abyssinia resemble in its main characteristics the Israel of the Theocracy of the Old Testament.

The Christianity of Abyssinia came from Greece in the fourth and fifth centuries. Christianity, originating in a Semitic people and expressed in a Semitic type, came again to a Semitic people after its form had been modified by its Ildoption on the part of Aryan races. The Abyssinians, then, have the singular fate of being a Semitic people whose mental, moral, and spiritual development has been directed almost entirely by an Aryan race. The making of Abyssinia has been entirely the work of Greek Christendom. Before the advent of the Christian missionaries in the fourth century very little is known of the Abyssinians. The traditions go back to Southern Arabia, and the German traveler, Edward Glaser, has in recent yearlil discovered in those districts undoubted evidences of the existence of this people there in pre-Christian centuries, yet the entire literature of the Abyssinians, with the excoption of some inscriptions on the famous obelisks at Axum, the original capital of the country, is Christian and does not antedate the conversion of the country. However, it is quite evident that before the adoption of Christianity the Abyssinians had been largely under the influence of Judaism, and may even have been converts to Judaism. Abyssinian Christianity contains a large percentage of Jewish elements. Thus, in addition to baptism, the Abyssinians still practise circumcision; besides the first day of the week, they still keep holy also the seventh day; they have an abundance of fast days, after the manner of the Jews, and the presence m Abyssinia of a communion of some 600,000 "black Jews," caned Falashas, living in a state of semi-serfdom, gives probability to the tradition that at one time a Jewish dynasty ruled Abyssinia for nearly a century before it could be overpowered by the Christians of the country. Possibly the best explanation is this, that the Abyssinians were at one time really converts to a kind of JudaIsm, the rehgIOn of their kmdred, and that the Falashas represent that portion of the people who would not exchange their Jewish faith for Christianity. It should be remembered that the Abyssinians themselves trace their royal home back to Solomon. The Queen of Sheba, they claim, was an Ethiopian princess, and that she had a son, Menelek' by name, from Solomon, and that his descendants still occupy the throne of Abyssinia. In the great work on Abyssinia, by Ludolf, the "Historia .iEthiopica," together with the accompanying commentary, to this day yet the great thesaurus for the student of " iEthiopica," altho written nearly two hundred years ago, the line of descent from Solomon to the present reigning family in Abyssinia is given without break or interruption.

It was not Greek culture or Greek philosophy that made Ethiopia a people of history, but distinctly Greek Christianity, together with its concomitants and handmaidens of culture and civilization. Altho geographically nearest Egypt, the land of Pharaohs, with its pyramids, temples, and famous seats of learning, never exercised a molding influence on Abys- SlllIa. At present, indeed, the Church of Abyssinia is subordinated to the Coptic Church of Egypt, and always receives its spiritual head, its archbishop or Abuna from the Copts; but this is solely caused by the fact that the Coptic Church of Egypt is the headquarters of the Monophysitic section of the old Greek Church, and that both Abyssinians and Copts adhere to the Monophysitic tenets.

The exact period of the Christianization of Abyssinia has exercised a decisive influence on this people, church, and their history. The first centuries after Christianity had become the religion of the empire were the age of controversies on theological and Christological matters. It was not yet the period when a highly developed culture and civiliza1ion went hand in hand with the new religion, when grand churches and basilicas were built, and when literature, the sciences, and the arts had fully adjusted themselves to the new state of affairs, and had thrown off their allegiance to the classical ideals of Greece and Rome. Before this formative period was over Abyssinia had already severed its connection with the Greek Church and the Greek world of thought. The Synod of Chalcedon, in 451, condemned the Monophysitic doctrines of the Egyptian churches, and with this act the Abyssinian Church too withdrew from the Church at large. About two centuries later Mahommedanism conquered Egypt, and the voluntary separation of the Abyssinian Church became an enforced isolation. It became and remained for nearly a thousand years isolated from the church universal.

These facts have had a decisive influence in determining the character of Abyssinian Christianity to the present day. Naturally after their separation they became all the more zealous in the observance of those doctrines and worship on account of which the separation had taken place. Then the conservatism, naturally so deeply implanted in the Semitic peoples, proved a most effective assistant agent in the process of spiritual petrifaction. Accordingly we have in the Abyssinian of to-day virtually a petrified Greek Christianity of the fourth and fifth centuries, ecclesiastical ruins on a grand scale. The outward forms, liturgies, dogmas, and ceremonies have been handed down from century to century uninfluenced by the developments that were going on in the Christian nations elsewhere. But at the same time the spiritual element in Abyssinian Christianity was lost, and nothing remained but a sterile formalism, a strange admixtnre of barbarism and loud profession of orthodox faith. In reality the Abyssinian is a typical representative of the Orthodox Church of the East, left alone to work out its principles consistently and to the bitter end. Singular phenomena result from this condition of affairs. The famous Emperor Theodore, whose cruel treatment of the Protestant missionaries in 1868 led to the English expedition, under Lord Napier, into the heart of Abyssinia and to the burning of the capital city Gondar, was perfectly willing to discuss by the hour the fine points in regard to the doctrine of the two natures of Christ, and on the same day order the hands and feet of several hundred political opponents or suspects to be cut off. He saw no inconsistency between his professions and his practices. The most brutal of Oriental despotism, such as is characteristic of the untamed Semitic heart and is yet seen in the Arab Bedouin, is found allied with a fervency of prayer, fasts, and religious observances in general that would be enigmatical, were it not known that centuries and centuries of isolation and stagnation of spiritual life had changed into dead forms what were originally living principles. In many of the ruder virtues the Abyssinians excel; but the higher qualities of mind and soul that spring from a regeneration through the Gospel, and the possession and appreciation of spiritual gifts-these are absent.

And this it is that makes the mission problem in Abyssinia so vexing and perplexing. Again and again has the attempt been made to revive the Christianity of Abyssinia, but with only meagre snccess. In general, the Catholics have been most successful among the Abyssinians themselves, while the Protestants have done the most effective work among the Falashas. But repeatedly have the missionaries of both churches been expelled from Abyssinia, and there is really such a prohibitative edict in existence at present, altho on account of French influences, it is not enforced over against the Roman Catholic emissaries. How grand it would be if the oldest Christian nation of the world, the Abyssinian, could be made the basis for a crusade to evangelize the whole Dark Continent; yet such a scheme, in the light of history, would be visionary. The corrupt Christianity of Abyssinia is seemingly a greater hindrance to the Gospel cause than the darkness and ignorance of the blacks. May the present prominence of Abyssinia and its contact with the civilized world of the West teach that gifted and historic people that the glory of Western civilization are not cannons and guns, but a living and evangelical Christianity I

FURTHER OVERTHROWS OF AFRIOAN SLAVE·TRADEBB

FURTHER OVERTHROWS OF AFRICAN SLAVE-TRADERS.

BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, DARWEN, LANOASHIRE, ENGLAND.

Unprecedented successes have been achieved by the British Central African Protectorate since December last under the command of Commissioner SIr H. H. Johnston and his efficient and heroic staff, supported by the httle force of Sikhs and trained natives. The defeats inflicted on the powerful slave-raiding chiefs occupying the western and southern shores of Lake Nyassa have been of the most shattering character, and may be regarded as having broken once for all the power of the slave trade in those regions. One immediate result of the operations- is that the traderoute mto the far interior westward and northwestward of the lake is' now open, and the slave route to the Zambesi closed.

Ever since the pioneers of the Universities Mission, guided by Livingstone, reached the Upper Shire in 1861, some thirty-five years ago, there has been an incessant struggle between the settlers and the slave-holders. From 188'7 to 1889 the Arabs constantly attacked the British traders and mission posts, and had not men of the type of Captain Lugard and Consul O'Neill defended them, entire destruction would have followed. With the appointment of Commissioner Johnston to administer British Central Africa in 1891, the tide has happily and unceasingly turned against the slave-raiders, and thus the claims of Africa's humanity in many localities redressed. During the month of March, 1894, the great chief Makanjira was crushed, and in the spring of 1895, when Sir H. H. Johnston was absent in India, the still more powerful chief, Kawinga, who had been & terror to his neighbors since the days of Livingstone, was defe8ted, pursued, and driven from his capital, on attacking one of the Blantyre mission stations, by that gallant aide-de-camp, Acting Commissioner Sharpe, with a few Sikhs and native levies. ,By the aid of the Sikhs, which Commissioner Johnston brought with him on his return to Nyassaland, he has been able to follow up the action of Mr. Sharpe, through the splendid services of several British officers, and rid the country, for good, of three powerful slave-raiders and the capture of fourteen chiefs, and some 63~ prisoners.

The commissioner himself dealt a heavy blow at the slave-traders who infest the southern shores of Lake Nyassa by defeating Zarafi, the strongest of their chiefs, and liberating the slaves found in his possession. More remarkable and auspicious has been the overtlIrow of the notorious chief Mwasigungu, a man of Zulu origin, living in the country west of Lake Nyassa. Declining to come to peaceable terms with the British, he eventually declared war against them, and ultimately challenged them by forming a confederacy with the Angoni and Yaos. His career latterly had jeopardized the entire outlook for missions and civilization, by his closing the important trade route from the lake to Luapula River and the Congo, and raiding for slaves far into the Morimba District, which is under the direct administration of the British Protectorate station at Kota Kota, the lake port, aggravated by his infamous cruelties upon the slaves in his compounds. To effect the capture of this tyrant and his stronghold an intrepid officer, Lieutenant Edward Alston, was dispatched, accompanied by Sergeant-Major Devoy and a British force of 150, composed of Sikhs and negroes, with which marched some 5000 natives, contingents from allied chiefs. Against these Mwasi placed some 20, 000 fighting men in differ-

A M188IONARY HlilROlNE-MADAMllI COILLARD

ent positions on the field or within his fortifications. In spite of these tremendous odds opposed to them the comparatively miniature attacking force, during engagements covering several days, took every settlement of the enemy. Under circumstances of the most trying nature, and ex- posed to Arab marksmen equipped with Remington rifles, Lieutenant Alston's volunteers fought with the utmost gallantry. The capture included more than 600 of Mwasi's men, 14 chiefs, and the redoubtable Mwasi- gungu, a former lieutenant of the .slave-raider Makanjira, who in 1891 treacherously enticed Mr. Boyce and Mr. M'Ewan into his village under a flag of truce, and there basely murdered them. Lieutenant Alston also took possession of one large Arab standard, 250 cattle, 564 guns, and a quantity of gunpowder. Every precaution was taken to protect the women and children cooped up in the various stockades, and no less than 569 wretched, shrivelled slaves were also successfully convoyed to the British camp. It is computed that in the successive engagements and subsequent rout upward of 200 of Mwasi's followers must have been slain, many of them falling into the hands of the long-oppressed and infuriated Wakonde. Kopa Kopa, a well-known chief, was found dead near the stockade, while his ruling chief, Mwasigungu, was taken to Kota Kota, , on Lake Nyassa, aud after' an impartial trial for his diabolical crimes was condemned to death and executed. Subsequently Lieutenant Alston and Captain H. T. Stewart led another expedition against the last two remain- ing slave-traders in the British Protectorate, the Chiefs Ombala and M'Pemba, who were completely defeated and their strongholds seized. During the past autumn campaigu the following slaves have been released: At Kindambos, 49 j Mpondas, 379 j Makanjira's 160 j Mlozi's 596: total, 1184 j to all of whom Commissioner Johnston has given freedom, and in each case has made provision for their independent living in future.

Great as these victories have been on behalf of suffering humanity and the terminating of centuries of oppression, it is not at present possible to effect a complete emancipation in the adjacent territory. It is the custom of the Yaos who live round the southeastern corner of the lake and their Arab allies to retire precipitately to. Portuguese soil, where they are at liberty to work their own pleasure. Even this immunity, however, will be checked. Every fresh triumph over this slave ring makes the raids of these man-hunters into the British Protectorate a more hazardous enterprise. As may be expected, the flourishing Scotch colony in the Shire highlands will now venture to extend northward to the shores of Nyassa, and with each foot of ground colonized, the marauders must inevitably fall back. Long ago the slave dhows on the lake were destroyed, and providing that Sir H. H. Johnston has resources enough to prevent the Arabs from coming round by the north end of Nyassa via German East Mrica, the inhuman occupation of the old-time slave-traders in Portuguese East Africa will be gone. In that day, which is very near, a glorious answer will have been vouchsafed to Livingstone's oft-repeated prayer, " Thy kingdom come."

A MISSIONARY HEROINE-MADAME COILLARD.

BY MISS ALICE BERTRAND, PARIS, FRANCE.

On January loth, 1887, unusual excitement reigned in the rich and beautiful valley of the Sefoula, near the Zambezi River. Men, wrapped in long strips of calico tied round the waist by belts of serpent-skins, and white and downy rabbit-tails in their hair; women, in still larger numbers, with their short petticoats of antelopes' hides, and copper or ivory brace- lets dangling on their wrists and knees, all were hastening to see that extraordmary phenomenon-a white lady! The air resounded with a clapping of hands and shouts of " Shangwe 1 Khosi 1 Lumela ma rona I"

(" Hail, hail, 100'd ; good day, 0 ! our mother.") The" lord" thus loudly cheered was no other than Monsieur Coil- lard, the dauntless French missionary, and the "mother" was his wife, Christina Coillard, a sweet, middle-aged lady. .

If, according to the olden-time poet, the heart of the hero who first ventured on the ocean of tempests was shielded with a threefold breast- plate, what must have been the armor of the first European lady who set her foot in those African wilds ~ Fortunately that armor had been forged by long years of silent preparation.

Madame Coillard* lived one of those harmonious lives whose mature age is the realization of their youthful dreams. She already loved mis- sions when a little girl, in her quiet Scotch parsonage of Greenock. She had subscribed, out of her own pocket-money, to a missionary paper for children, and her heart had beaten with indignation at the sight of little Sarah Roby, a poor child who had been buried alive by her heathen parents, but fortunately rescued by a missionary, and who was taken all over England and Scotland as a living proof of the horrors of paganism.

But when Christina's interest in evangelization developed into a decided missionary vocation it caused great surprise among her friends, for mis- sions were far from being popular forty years ago. Christina Mackintosh was not, however, a girl to be thwarted in her resolution by vain object tions, and she could but pity those who were unable to understand the grandeur of her calling. .

In 1855 we find Miss Mackintosh giving French lessons in Paris with her sister. She had a natural gift for teaching, and seems to have been very fond of her little French pupils. There lived then in Paris a rich and pious lady, Madame Andre Walther, whose drawing-room was the rendez- vous of all Protestants of note. There it was Miss Mackintosh made the acquaintance of a young theological student, Frangois Coillard.

We have but a few dry dates to satisfy our sympathetic curiosity as to the early growth of love in these two hearts. Monsienr Coillard had already been for three years in Basutoland when his betrothed joined him at the Cape. They were married there on November 23d, 1861. " Never,"

said Madame Coillard to her husband on her wedding-day-" never will you find me between you and your duty; wherever you have to go, be it to the end of the world, I shall follow you." This was more than a beautiful saying, it was the ruling principle of all her life.

Immediately after the wedding the young couple settled at Leribe, a secluded spot of Basutoland, where French Protestants have a large mis- sion. In spite of many difficulties and even of a cruel war, which obliged them to leave the country for a while, they spent there a few happy and comparatively peaceful years. They built a cottage, and had a beautiful garden with flowers. Madame Coillard hoped never to leave it, but the churches of Basutoland had decided to found a mission-field where native evangelists might find some scope for their activity, and for that purpose Monsieur Coillard was requested to explore the land of the Banays. When the Coillards heard of the proposal they were just about to start on a long- * Madame Coillard (Christina Mackintosh) was bOlll at Greenock, Scotland, on November 29th, 1829, and died at Sefoula, Zambezi, on October 28th, 1891. wished-for journey to Europe, which they had not seen for sixteen years; but after ten days' thought and prayer they accepted, unhesitatingly sacri- ~ficing all their cherished plans.

Now began for Madame Coillard a new life of adventures, perils, and 'sufferings of all kinds. No other reward crowned her endeavors but that which she found in her growing power of making ever greater sacrific~s.

After an unsuccessful expedition to the land of the Banays, Monsieur and Madame Coillard visited the regions of the Zambezi, where the language I()f the Basutos was still spoken. This fact would greatly facilitate Chris- tian work in that country, many missionaries being already acquainted with the Basuto language. After a trip to Europe, Monsieur Coillard returned with his wife to the Zambezl, this time to settle there.

We will not follow Madame Coillard in all those wearisome journeys, but rather would show the important part the lady missionary has to play, for, as Monsieur Coillard says, " The missionary is only a missionary inas- much as his wife is one and helps him." She is not merely a housewife, but a lady, a nurse, a teacher, a mother, and often, alas! a martyr.

The strange scenery in which Madame Coillard now found herself might seem at first most fascinating. Untrodden forests; vast plains, as white .as snow; mighty rivers, like that beautiful blue Zambezi, flowing slowly between tall and prickly rushes, or darting suddenly into an abyss, roaring ;and sending up clou~s of smoke into the air. But this fair picture has a ·dark, very dark side to it. Famine may at every turn knock at your -door j in the most intense heat you may have to walk forty miles to get a -cup of water; troops of armed savages may attack your peaceful wagon, ioaming with rage and yelling menaces. There are some people who, very ,generously and a little disdainfully, object to women sharing such dangers.

Monsieur Coillard did not hold that opinion. "We cannot but congratu- llate ourselves," he writes, " upon having my wife and niece with us. The wmplications which their presence involves are nothing compared to the comfort they are to us. My wife has taken her place of mother and sister of mercy. She is often a providence to us." But in Gideon's chosen host not the willing, only the worthy were accepted. To be a soldier in ,the missionaries' valiant army it is not enough to be ready, one must be ;prepared. .

The missionary's life, far from being a contemplative one, is too I()ften made up of very humble duties, which consume all his time and patience. Fortunately Madame Coillard was a superior housewife. She lmew how to cut out dresses, knead bread, and even make her own soap :and candles. Besides the ability shown in such little details, which can hardly be called little when we remember that the lady missionary is the chief agent of civilization among women, she had remarkable aptitudes for superintending. Last, but not least, she possessed a sweet and calm dis- position. If temper is, as has been said, the nine tenths of Christianity, a woman must be a true Christian indeed when she can see her most pre- cious boxes trampled upon, and her husband's clothes adorning some im- pudent black, without once losing patience.

The missionary woman is something like the "chatelaine" of old, almost a queen. Strange as it may seem, the native chief, iilstinctively feeling the superiority of a Christian and of a civihzed man, treats him as his equal and invites himself to his house. The missionary's wife is there- fore bound to know the laws of A.frican etiquette, and receive her royal guests with the courteous dignity which becomes the representative of a .higher civilization and morality. There is also the European traveller, who has imperative claims on your kindness, for he may not have eaten a piece of bread nor seen a white face for many a month. Madame CoIl. lard's duties were not always so easy and pleasant as the receiving of a poor explorer. Notwithstanding her delicate health, she was the sister of mercy to all, whites and natives. Many a time she had to appeal to her ardent charity in order to nurse patiently those rough Zambezians, affiicted with loathsome diseases. She once fell a victim to her zeal. " I have nursed so m'any sufferers from ophthalmia, 1 have poured so much sulphate of zinc into their eyes," she writes, "that I have caught an ophthalmia myself. "

Madame Coillard's favorite work was teaching. She had unconsciously prepared herself for it as a girl, when giving French lessons in Paris, and she taught to the very last. A few days before her death she was sitting among the prattling wives of the king, cutting out dresses for them, and telling them, in her own sweet way, the parable of the prodigal son. But the education of those coarse women proved a most arduous task, and Madame Coillard far preferred the children's school-that captivating school, as she called it-which was founded as soon as they had definitely settled at Sefoula. They hoped it to be a means of drawing the natives to the Gospel through their children. The school-room was formed by the shadows of the trees, and, instead of using slates and copy-books, the children wrote upon the sand. Children came in large numbers. King Lewanika held instruction in high reverence, and he had little huts built for his sons near the mission station, so that they should lose no opportunity in learning. What seems more wonderful still, the girls themselves would join their brothers. Fond of her home as she was, Madame Coillard decided to sacrifice it in some measure, in order to admit the daughters of the king and the little slaves into her family.

" This numerous household," writes she, "has been a cause of much occupation to me, but also of deep interest. I cannot but thank God with a grateful heart for the privilege of having all those dear boys and girls under our roof. Our four little princesses are very obedient, clever, and industrious. I am so pleased to see them happy and contented. The two daughters of the king read quite fluently now, and the two other girls, already engaged, though so young, to the King's son and to his nephew, are also improving. This is a wide field open to us, and if we had more help and means, the number of children who would come to be taught would be almost unlimited."

Intellect is more easily developed than conscience, and the little Barotsis were soon learned enough to pass a public examination in reading, singing, and reciting. That school festival must have been no common spectacle, honored, as it was, by the presence of the black king himself, who alternately encouraged or blamed the candidates, following the reading with a book in his hand.

But, alas! she who had given to her black daughters all that a woman's heart contains of unspent motherly love, was only repaid by ingratitude. Moral corruption is something dreadful in the regions of the Zambezi. Two of those girls scaled the palisades at night and fled into the forest for most shameful purposes and had to be sent away at once.

This was a terrible blow for Madame Coillard. She tried to master her sorrow, adopted other little girls, but she had lost the mainspring of energy, faith in her work. Surely, this bitter grief was one of the causes which hastened her end. Madame Coillard had been sickly for years, and she and her husband often allude to fatigues, to fever, ophthalmia, or other illnesses from which she suffered; but a vigorous mind dwelt in that frail body and ruled it unmercifully, as a strong-willed pilot governs a disabled ship. The ship was bound for the port; she might be wrecked, but she must not wander from her route. Christina Coillard had consecrated her life to African missions, and nothing, not even the threats of death itself, could have deterred her from her vocation.

Once Monsieur Coillard proposed to her to travel for her health. , , No," she replied; "life is too short and our work here too extensive. Let us remain faithfully at our post. The Master knows that I want my health, and, should it be His wish, He might give it to me here without my going to find it elsewhere."

One day, when returning from a missionary journey with her husband and Mademoiselle Kiener, a devoted Swiss young lady whom she considered as her own daughter, fever laid her low. After a day of great mental agony she became calm and serene, "talking of invisible things as one who is already on the threshold of heaven." The day before her death she said to her husband, "Dying is not so difficult all I feared. It is not painful, and then the passage is so very short. Underneath are the everlasting arms." A few hours later she went quietly to sleep in the peace of the Lord.

Madame Coillard's husband is one of the most energetic and faithful missionaries of the Paris Missionary Society. He is not so widely known as some, but he deserves a large place among the "heroes of African history." When young he was sent to Basutuland, where he toiled zealously and successfully for nearly twenty years. The Basutu Christians learning that a large tribe on a bend of the Zambesi River, in Central Africa, speaking their language, were destitute of the Gospel, decided to send it to them. M. Coillard offered to pioneer the little band of African evangelists, accompanied by his wife and niece. They had to encounter giant obstacleR at the outset, one of which was the refusal of Lobengula, the chief of the Matabele tribe, to allow them to pass through his territory, and holding them captives for several months. On their arrival in the Barotsi kingdom, the place of their destination, the chief, Lewanika, tho he did not drive them away, treated them in the unkindest manner. One has well observed that M. Coillard and his party were appointed to undergo" the reality without the name of martyrdom" at the hands of Lewanika, who was as odious as Mwanga, the king of the Baganda, tho not so bloodthirsty. "What have I to do," said the savage potentate, in a fit of anger, " with a Gospel that gives me neither guns nor powder nor sugar nor artisans to work for me~" Threats were thrown out to strangle those who served the missionaries. In the midst of their trials Mrs. Coillard was called away by death, but without a regret that she had gone to that distant field. M. Coillard was urged by his relatives in France to return home, but labored on with a faith and.courage truly sublime. The state of affairs has greatly changed. Reinforcements have been sent to the field. The king has become a stanch friend of the missionaries. His son, the heir to the throne, has become a Christian, and a great and good work is now being accomplished. Sirpo Pinto, the noted African explorer, in his book, " How I Crossed Africa," speaks in the highest terms of praise and gratitude of the Coillard family, and he has reason to do so, for he is indebted to their kind care for the preservation of his life. It would be interesting to us all should the life of this servant of God be written for us to profit thereby.-(Josiah Tyler, D.D.)

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

Oonditions and Results in Korea. tume as well as in a tight-fitting suit and a derby hat. BY REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES, SEOUL, KOREA. These Koreans live in mud huts;. straw-thatched, with rooms about eight; Geographically, Korea extends from feet square and five to six feet in height..

32· to 42° north latitude, and has about It is a peculiar thing to say, but, never..

the same number of degrees expansion theless, it is a fact, that the Korean· in longitude. The climate is equable, sleeps over the fire. The rooms are Cliln- and the country lies between two warm structed so that an intricate system of ocean currents. Korea consists of 100,- tlues runs over the floor. 0 ver the fluea 000 square miles, and is as mountain- are laid flags of stone, on top of which.

ous as Switzerla.nd. The origin of the mud is plastered, and over the whole a.

people is wrapped in obscurity, but they heavy thick oiled paper is pasted. The: probably came from India. The people fire by which the meal is cooked is con- are about five feet five inches in height, ducted into these flues, and on top. of'

and manifest less of the Mongolian fea- this the Korean sleeps. There are no turas than the Chinese or Japanese. chairs and no tables worthy the name.

They dress in garments built upon a The houses are grouped along narrow plan evidently intended to consume and crooked lanes, and present a very large quantities of cloth. Once there unattractive appearance. Globe-trot- was It request made to ascertain, the ters who visit Korea find little to rouse amount of goods used in one of these their enthusiasm or elicit their admira- costumes. The United States resident- tion. The people are agricultural, the minister made the measurements, and great mass of them being occupied im found that one full costume of a Korean rice culture.

noble in office would require 375 yards The position of woman is far from a:.

of native goods about 16 or 18 inches desirable one. The heel of heathenism wide. Their hats are made of woven rests heavily indeed on the neck of man,.

hair, and that of the poorest coolie costs but it rests infinitely more heavily om $5. This hat has just been done away the neck of woman. In Korea she is; with by law. The universal color is held to be completely inferior to man in white, but black is gradually coming every respect. She is secluded withim into style. The cut of the Korean gar- the inner apartments of the house and ments struck me at first as being very kept a virtual prisoner there, never'

ridiculous, but I very soon learned that lea.ving it except for a rare visit to her I myself looked quite as ridiculous to pa.rents, when she goes in a chair the Koreans as tbey did to me. A short heavily curtained and generally in the time afterward a Korean noble of very night-time. She is taught in childhood high family, the governor of a prov- that she must hold herself subservient ince, told me that when foreigners first to her father's will, in wifehood to her came to the .pountry with their shorn husband's will, in widowhood to that of heads, yellow hair, tight-fitting gar- the eldest son. Christianity comes with ments, and strange jargon of speech, a welcome and delightful emancipation the nobles thought them the most ridicu- lor her.

lous specimens of mankind they had It W88 God, not man, who held out ever seen, and that nothing worthy of any promise of success in Korea to the consideration could come from such Church when she entered upon her peculiar people. That taught me that work there in 1885. To human vision a JIlan can be a man in 1m !'~W:~ ~~" ~he difficulties appeared SQ enormQWl and the conditions and views of the peo- successful in stamping out Christianity, ple so completely petrified, it was not and the memory of what had happened only folly to attempt work there ; it hung like a dreadful nightmare over the was a waste of energy greatly needed people, so that the very announcement elsewhere. The results in the peninsula of another and open propaganda of to·day prove how unfounded was such Christianity in the country was such as an assumption. There, as everywhere, almost to terrify the people. During it is true that man's distress and help- this persecution reports of the most lessness was God's opportunity. scandalous and libelous nature had been The advance guard of the army of circulated concerning Christianity and Christ in Korea was but a handful of the objects of those who propagated it.

men-Dr. Maclay, Dr. Allen, Rev. Dr. These reports were accepted to a degree Underwood, Dr. Heron, Rev. H. G. among the people, for all effort to dis· Appenzeller, and Dr, Scranton. These prove or controvert them had been men, with the exception of Dr. Maclay effectually Buppressed, and it remained and Dr. Underwood (who was single), for Christianity to find some vindica· were accompanied by their wives-no- tion by future events. What the peo- ble women, who stood by the side of ple knew of Christianity was calculated their husbands, sharing their hardships to do anything but impress them favor- and perils, and cheering and encourag- ably with it. But not only was Chris- ing them in hours of trial and disap- tianity an ill odor, but all foreigners were pointment. Dr. Scranton had the add- regarded with suspicion. The ill·ad· ed blessing of the presence and wise vised and unsuccessful attempts to open counsel of his mother, often alluded to the country by force by the French dur- lovingly as the Barbara Heck of Meth- ing the sixties, by the American expedi.

odism in Korea, whose mature judg- tion in 1875, and by those nondescript ment and saintly presence have been of expeditions of a German Jew adven- untold good to the younger members turer, had caused the Koreans to regard of the mi8Sionary community. Dr. the advances of foreigners as anything Heron has been called to the presence but deserving of a hospitable reception.

of the Master he loved and served so To a certain degree this feeling had been well. The others remain to enjoy the allayed by the conduct of Admiral Schu· fruits of victory and win still greater felt when the American treaty was conquests for Jesus. The labors of negotiated and by the negotiation of Dr. Maclay were those of prospecting treaties with Korea by the various for.

for all Protestant missions, proTiding eign powers.

for and subsequently temporarily super· In 1885, when the first missionaries intending, from Japan, the initiation of went there, however. so little was the Methodist Episcopal mission. known about foreigners that the old A word as to the conditions which views largely hllld sway. The Korean existed in Korea when Protestant Chris· saw the ridiculous garb-garments the tianity first began its work: cut of which struck them as anything 1. Christianity was in a very ill odor but decent, the shorn heads, the eyes.

with the Koreans at that time. Within oil' color, the jargon of speech, and the memory of most of those living a they saw but little else. They voted mighty persecution had taken place, by unanimously that" Verily these are the which over 10,000 Koreans, converts to barbarians of which we have heard so the Roman Catholic Church, were cruel· often." Still another element which en- ly massacred. The priests and leaders tered into the situation to encumber it had been driven into hiding; the rest with obstacles was an ill·advised at- of the converts had disappeared al- tempt to overturn the old government most altogether from the public vision. and set up one dominated by the pro- To the Korean eye it seemed that the gressive party. In December, 1884, xp.easures of the ~overI).ment had been this attempted revoluti.QJ,tb~~~e.o~t, h~t, was quickly suppressed, and the ene· peculiarities noted, and plans laid for mies of progress managed to load with the inauguration of a worl: which the odium of the rebels all progressive should be commensurate with the ex- and foreign ideas which the so·called tent of the people. The field was truly rebels had espoused. Under Divine a virgin one.

Providence, however, Dr. Allen, the I make no attempt to exhaust the tirst missionary of the Presbyterian catalogue of difficulties and obstacles or Church to Korea, who had arrived in to magnify them. It is simply to indi- the latter part of 1884, was present in cate something of what had to be done Seoul. He was called to attend profes· ten years ago.

sionally one of the most representative What have these ten years brought men of the conservative party, and by forth?

his healing of this man's wounds, re- 1. The tirst result, which is certainly ceived in the emeute the story of which entitled to be enshrined as the chief after has been told so often, he was able to ten ye~rs of work in Korea, is the con.

neutralize to some extent the odium in quest of the prejudice of the people.

which foreigners were held. The ser- This has been accomplished to an extent vices of Dr. Allen to the cause of Chris- which transcends the wildest expecta- tianity and the advancement of Korea tions of the first missionaries when they can never be fully estimated. began their work in the field. Uncon- This was the condition of the country sciously, most of the time almost like politically when the tirst missionaries the melting of the snow under the rays went there. Great as were the difficul- of the sun, at other times like the strip- ties which grew out of this condition of ping of the trees of their leaves by No- affairs, they formed but a part of the vember blasts, this prejudice has disap- obstacles which the first miBSionaries peared. POBBibly that is too strong a had to encounter. This succession of way to put it. This prejudice still historic events to which I have been al- exists in isolated cases; but as far as luding had become petrified in the Ko- the people are concerned as a whole, rean mind in an unreasonable prejudice the Koreans have overcome their suspi- against foreigners in general and Chris- cion of foreigners, and Christianity has tianity in particular. been vindicated from 'the pdium with 2. The second great obstacle was the wWch it was regarded ten years ago.

utter lack of any familiarity with the Much of this work may be said to have field to which the first missionaries were been done within the last three years.

appointed. Korea was truly an un- About that time the writer was called known land and its people strangers. to a village on a populous island to bap- There is little doubt that of equal im- tize an old woman. When he arrived portance with a knowledge of the lan- at the shore he was met with the mes- guage is a knowledge of the people to sage that the villagers would destroy which the missionary is sent, and the the home of the Christian residing there if missionaries in Korea had to acquire he introduced a foreign missionary into this knowledge by slow and often dis· that hamlet. So the baptism took place appointing and grievous experiences. in a boat at the seashore at midnight.

The customs of the people had to be In less than three years from that time studied and weighed. The systems of a thriving church grew up in that very religious belief which the people held hamlet. It was the privilege of the had to be examined and determined, missionary who had been excluded from and the intellectual bias of the mind that town to receive a number of people and the trend of thought watched and into the church, to baptize no less than studied. The country itself was geo- nineteen men, women and children, graphically unknown to them. It had and to behold the valley lit up at night to be traversed, the great centers of by the fires of burning shrines and population discovered, tlleir provincial fetiches, w~i911 the vUlagers themselves were destroying to break their connec- enhanced thereby. HOIIPitals have been tion wi1lh heathenism. This is illustra- opened for the relief of the distressed tiye to a considerable degree of the great and the gratitude of thou!lands won by change in sentiment which has taken the cures effected. Permanent work in place in many centers in Korea. Wher' preaching and evangelizing the people ever Christianity has entered and begun has been opened at aboutforty different work it has easily conquered any vestige places throughout the nine provinces, of prejudice or opposition, and while and the number of people Identified as the people do not necessarily flock into members and probationers with the the church in multitudes to become Church reaches over 1100. During Christians, their views concerning Chris- 1895 these native Christians gave on an tianity, eivi1lzation and foreigners have average about $1 apiece to the work of changed vastly for the better. the Church in Korea. The beginnings .. 2. The second great result has been of a native ministry now gladden our the mutering of the language, To the hearts. Young Koreans are following knowledge of the writer there is no mis- the divine call to preach the Gospel to sionary in Korea but has some knowl- their people. Some are in our educa- edge of the Janguage, while, when the tional institutions preparing for that gavernment was recently in need of purpose. Others are employed as help- competent interpreters there were no ers and colporteurs, while a few, with- less than eight men among the missiona- out any payor emolument of any kind, ries in Seoul who were competent to act are preaching the Gospel to their people as the medium between the king and and doing a good work for their Ml.lster.

the foreign representatives. The Ko- rean tongue has been studied, gram- mars written, dictionaries compiled, and An Afrioan Pioneer.

treatises published, which greatly sim- BY DR. W. A. P. MARTIN, PRESIDENT plify the task of future missionaries in EMERITUS OF THE IMPERIAL TUNGlearning the language; but, above all, WEN COLLEGE, PEKIN, CillNA. the people have been given in their own tongue the blessed Word of God and In 1834 the American Board lIent taught to sing His praise in their own their first mission to South Africa. It language. consisted of Messrs. Adams, Champion, 3. There is no class Qf men In Korea Grout, Lindley, Venable, Wilson, and more familiar with the geography of the their wives. The last survivor of that.

country, with the customs, habits, and band was Mrs. Venable, who closed peculiarities of the people and with their her pilgrimage in Erie, Kan., on March provincial differences thaN the missiona- 28th, 1896, at the ripe age of eighty- ries. There may be said to be had by three.

the body of workers here, 8. knowledge Up to the last she followed with keen of the people, which adds to their im- interest the fortunes of the Zulu people portance in the eyes of the populace and of the mission of which she had themselves, qualifies them for etHcient formed a part. Tho her connection and forceful work among them, and with the work was brief-not over five givu them 8. ready entrance to the years-she rejoiced to see its expanding hearts and the hearing of"the people. seale and maturing fruits. It now has 4. The work itself has been organized 28 stations and 30 missionariell, with a along wide, far·reaching and permanent church-membership of near 2000 and a lines. Schools have been founded for following of five times that number.

the enlightenment of the people. Edu- Nor did she view with less interest the cational work carried on by the mis· growth of Great Britain's South African sionaries is regarded with respect by the empire, which she lived to see extended people, and their importance greatly from the Cape to the Zambesf. Often in my childhood I was privi- . was not half that distance. At night leged to hear from her lips the thrilling the wagons were formed in a circle, thus narrative of perils and deliverances ex- providing a pretty secure camp against perienced by those pioneer missionaries. the attacks of savage beasts or still The British colony was limited to a nar- more savage men. Their oxen were row strip around the Cape of Good sometimes killed by lions, and hyenas Hope. Less than thirty years prior to were constantly prowling about their that date England had taken possession camping grounds.

of it as part of the empire of Napoleon Six months only had Ihey been settled at the time when his brother Louis was in their new home when, just as they King of Holland, and its strategic im- felt ready to begin effective work, they portance was such that she never were waked one morning by volleys thought of restoring it to its original of musketry. Looking out of their owners as she did the isle of Java. windows, they saw a body of mounted The Dutch constituted the bulk of Boers in possession of the village, while the population, and naturally enough the people were flying in every direc- they were dissatisfied with British rule tion. In a few minutes the leader en- in a land where they had been masters. tered their house and explained the In 1833 a grand exodus of Boers set situation. The Zulus had been stealing toward the far interior with a view to cattle from the Dutch colonists, and the planting a new Dutch republic beyond latter had now come on them by way the sphere of British inflitence. The re- of repri.sals. It was the beginning of a sult-tho many years were to elapse be- war that might not end soon. If the fore its accomplishment-was the crea- missionaries remained at their post they tion of the Orange Free State and the would be exposed to the blind vengeance Transvaal, of which we have recently of a savage race. He therefore advised seen so much in our journals. them to quit the place, and kindly The diamonds of Kimberley and the offered them all possible assistance and gold of Johannesburg lay hidden in the protection in doing so; but he gave sands of the desert at the time our mis- them only six hours to make their sionaries penetrated those regions in preparations.

quest of something more precious. No It did not take the missionaries long railroad was there to whirl them across to decide. The decision was, in fact, the plains with the rapidity of an eagle's taken out of their hands by the fact of flight, nor was there any telegraph to war, which would leave them no peo- flash intelligence from station to sta- ple to preach to; so, with heavy hearts, tion, as it now does daily from Bulu- they bade farewell to that first station, wayo to London and New York. and escorted by the Dutch to a point Livingstone had not yet come on the beyond the sphere of hostilities, they stage. Moffat was the great explorer looked about for another field in which of that day; and after consultation with to prosecute their mission.

him, they decided to fix themselves at a They found it in another section of point not far from the banks of the the Zulu race, whose chief, named Din- Tugela among a tribe ruled by a warlike gaan, was looked on as a sort of king, chief named Moselekatze. The journey and always spoke of :&Ioselekatze as thither was long and toilsome-its dura- " my dog." Not long, however, were tion measured by months instead of they at their new station when the ris- weeks. Their conveyances were wagons, ing tide of Dutch immigration again each a dwelling-house and a fort, and swept over them. On this occasion the each drawn, without a road, over grass, outbreak was almost as Budden as be- brushwood, or barren sand by twelve fore, and much more tra~ic. The firllt yoke of oxen. Their ordinary march intimation of the coming trouble was was twelve mile. a day; and often it brought them by a royal messenger, who brought a special command for States and engaged in educational work Mr. Venable to come to the king and at Paris, Ill. .. not to eat or sleep on the road. " Setting off without delay, and making the Tho unwearied in doing good at home, whole distance of fifty miles on foot in Mrs. Venable appeared to have left her a very short time (tho perhaps not with- heart in Africa, and her devotion to the out.food or sleep), Mr. Venable arrived cause of foreign missions was conat Dingaan's kraal. At the door of the tagious. Through her influence her council house he saw the arms of Dutch two young brothers (one of them the soldiers stacked in military fashion; writer of these lines) and others whom but on going inside. what was his sur- I could name had their faces turned prise not to find a Dutchman! They toward the foreign field. were carrying on negotiations for the Who can measure the results of a purchase of land, and he had been sum- consecrated life like hers ?

moned to assist in a grand palaver. Discriminations Against Protestants in .. Where are the Dutch ?" he asked. Turkey . .. They have gone hunting," replied In the March number of this REVIEW the king. we treated the topic" The Attitude of H That is not very likely, or they the Turkish Government toward Chris- tians." The administration of the laws, would have taken their guns," suggest- edicts, or regulations is, however, by ed the missionary. no means equal toward all Christians, discriminations in favor of the Greek .. Then they have gone fishing," said Church and against Protestants and the king with a grim smile, but without Roman Catholics having been the rule a blush. for some years.

Perceiving that Mr. Venable suspect- At the risk of restating some things ed something, be added: .. The truth is, said in that article, we adopt, making I have killed the Dutch; but I don't our own the following communication. intend to kill you." It was not written for publication, and we are not at liberty to announce the That morning had witnessed in that author-at least at pIesent. Our in. very room one of those tragedies which formant says about the edict of Januprove how impossible it is for the sav- ary, 1892: age and civilized to live together in harmony. Encroachments provoktl re- " By imperial decrees and by treaties prisals, and reprisals lead to the exter- liberty to worship and to educate their mination or subjugation of the weaker. children long before llad been con- Dingaan, by making a show of concilia- ferred upon and enjoyed by the Christion, had decoyed into his capital a tiansof Turkey. Freedom of education party of fifty Boers. Oxen were slain, had been regulated by a special law in and a feast spread for their entertain- 1889, which made a government inspecment. Then while they were eating tion of the methods of instruction the and drinking, at a secret signal the sole limitation of the liberty to establish young men of the king's bodyguard schools. As to the liberty of worship, rushed on them, and each buried his atJ- it was limited by no special law. For lJefJai in the back of a guest. at least half II century the uniform and official interpretation of the proclama- Not long did the sable tyrant enjoy tion of religious liberty has been that the fruits of his treachery. The aveng- they confer upon all classes the right of ers of blood were on him almost as assembly for worship in any place that soon as the intelligence could reach belongs to them, and only landed propthem. His town was laid in ashes. he erty diverted to permanent religious uses was slain, and his people took refuge in what is now known as Mashonaland.

After this second catastrophe Mr. and Mrs. Venable returned to the United by the erection thereon of church edi- ments of long standing. It Is enly in fices, remained untaxed, subject to the the case where officials are fanatical or special authorization of the Sultan in influenced by special considerations of each case. a personal nature, as in the case men. tioned above, that a lon~·established .. It is said that the edict of January right is incurred, the edict made retro- 2d, 1892, applied to all Christian schools active, and the school or place of worand places of wOr3hip. It should be re- ship prohibited. Respecting the openmarked that no such phrase occurs in ing of new schools or places of worship, the edict. But the edict none the less however, the case is quite different. affects Christians chiefly, and, perhaps, Whereas, under the Ratti Rumayoun entirely. In the matter of education the and the usages of the past, the question needs of the Mohammedans are provid- of the expediency of opening a sooool is ed for by the government, which with left entirely to the community interestadmirable energy is pressing on the ed, submission to government control multiplication of schools of all grades being the only limitation upon the most for Mohammedans. In the matter of perfect liberty. Under the edict of Janworship the edict is executed in respect uary, 1892, the question of expediency to Christians only. Jews are, as ever, is the principal one submitted to the allowed the most perfect liberty in meet· official, who is, in fact, the sole judge aa ing habitually in any private houie to whether any given school is • needwhich is convenient to the community. ed.' The change introduced by the .Ai!. to the case of Mohammedans the edict is patent. In practice no new Government could be overthrown by a school for Christian children can be general uprising. if it were to suggest opened without the Sultan's personal that Mohammedans may not meet for consent. Respecting the meeting for worship unless they first take out a per· worship in a new place, also, the edict mit to do so, or a firman setting apart a is commonly applied in a prohibitive place where they wish to meet. The sense, the parties wishing to assemble discrimination here applied to all Chris- being commonly told that they cannot tians bears very heavily upon the Prot· do so without an imperial firman. • estants, because they have not, like the older Christian sects, a full equipment .. Since the Issue of imperial firmans of ancient churches. for schools and places of wOr3hip is.a matter relating solely to and inseparable " The discrimination becomes further from the dedication of land for religious evident in the order privately sent ont uses, which thereby removes it from the shortly after the issue of the edict reo category of taxable private property, it ferred to, under which no Christian, na- follows that persons temporarily residtive or alien, can own or hire lands or ing in a place where there is no Prothouses in Turkey unless he will sign a estant church, or persons who have not bond to the effect that the house or land the money to build a church, or persons will never be used for the education of whose only landed property is of the children or for the purpose of religious category of that which cannot be exmeetings. This curious • regulation' empt from the class of taxal!lle private is rigidly enforced whenever Christians property, may not meet for worship at purchase lands, but inquiry at the land all because they cannot obtain a firman registration office shows that it is not for a 'church edifice. This limitation enforced and cannot lawfully be en- as to obtaining firmal!.s applies also to forced in the case of Mohammedans. schools. Thus the liberty of education and of worship has been narrowed down .. So far as Protestant schools or by this edict. For the future the enplaces of worship are concerned, the joyment of this liberty is made te deexecution of the edict of January, 1892, pend upon a property qualification has not been attended in general by the hardships of the closure of establish· witWn the reach of those only who can greater enemies, the Protestants as a have access to the ear of the sovereign recompense to their wickedness are himself. standing in our presence covered with shame . .. Another curious result of the edict of 1892 is that it is uniformly said to "Oh, ye orthodox I stand manfully prevent the repair or alteration of any and gather up your strength. Fear private building in which a school or not, for while God is with you no one an assembly for worship has been au· can stand against you. While God is thorized to be held. The authorities our shepherd what wolf shall we fear 2 now hold that the effect of the edict is Thus miserable sinners are destroyed to prohibit such property from being and the faithful are rejoiced. repaired or altered except by special imperial firman, because ,the issue of " This work has been carried on and the permit for the school or the worship brought to a successful issue by the is held to have assimilated the' property energy of our priest Paes Christo alone." to that of permanent church or school buildings. But the permit by which Our correspondent adds: this assimilation is held to have taken " It should be recorded that the Konplace has not changed the category in BtantinoupoliB newspaper is the organ of which the building stands. It is still the Greek patriarchate. WWle Protes· taxable private property. therefore an tants are not partisans of a censorsWp of imperial firman may not issue respect· the press, this is no reason for failing to ing the repair. therefore it cannot be remark that in a country where any pubrepaired or altered at all. The only reo lication of articles of a nature to mold source for a man who has allowed his religious susceptibilities is forbidden by property to be used by an establishment law, and where censors must approve of this class, altho the school or the beforehand all articles published in the worship be formally authorized, if he papers, the authorization for publication wishes to save his buildings from falling of an article like the above quoted, is t8 pieces, is to oust the school or the as- another example of the discrimination sembly worshiping in his house." against Protestants habitually practised by some officials in Turkey." The following translation of part of an article from the KonBtantinoupolis of Among Our Letters. January 27th, O. S., 1893, is given as an illulitration of the spirit of the Greek -Rev. David W. Carter, writing from Christians toward Protestants: Antonio, Tex., says: "An unusual in- terest in the Gospel is being shown by .. Oh, ye miserable Protestants, who those Mexicans now living in Texas. know not what ye do I Your house is From many localities comes the news left unto you desolate like that of the of an awakening interest. I have just enemies of God who slew the Lord held a week's special services in which Jesus Christ. Oh, ye nations, under- forty persons were won to Christ." stand and be overthrown, for God is with us I The orthodox church at Fatsu, -Rev. Thomas Christie, D.D., of having heard of the plan adopted by us Tarsus College, Turkey, writes: "This at Ordu, also made petition to the gov- has been a year of painful trial to us and ernment for the closing of the schools our people in Turkey. But we look to and the services of worship which have see our Father'shand init all. No misceen peacefully conducted there by the 510n1lry has even thought of leaving his Protestants, and they easily succeeded. or her post. In such days as these our Thus under this new victory of our poor people are doubly dear to us. The church, which in five centuries has van- Lord is with us through all. It is for quished and brought to shame, without the good of His kingdom that we lay gUCl and without knife, such and many down our lives here; we feel sure He will give dying peaee as He has given sions in the recent reports of some of to so many precious martyrs this win· our Lodiana missionaries indicating a ter." reaching up for a fuller spiritual bless- -A friend resident in PhiIippopolis, ing in their own souls, nay, more, con. South Bulgaria, writes: "The present fessing to a consciousness of a new ex· is a time of vital importance for the perience of blessed fellowship with Christianization of Bulgaria. The de- Christ. termination of Prince Ferdinand of that " One writes; 'It has been the happrincipality, to be recognized by the piest year of my life as a missionary, European powers, at whatever cost, led and the reason why it has been so is, I him, tho a rigid Roman Catholic, his think, that I have learned to know wife and mother being the same, to sae· what a blessed life and work this is to rifice his first·born son and heir to his which we have been called.' throue, to be rebaptized in the Greek " Another writes: • I should like to Catholic or Bulgarian Church. This mention with profound gratitude that I was done February .14th, and waS sig. believe I have experienced during the naled by the issue of special stamps and past year a quickening and uplifting in postal cards. The Russian Czar sent a my spiritual life, a deeper sense of respecial representative to Sophia to par· sponsibility, a greater joy in service.' ticipate in the ceremonies, and he also " Another says: 'The past year has sent a congratulatory telegram to Prince been the brightest and best spiritually Ferdinand. Since then the prince has of all the years I have spent in India. been recognized by the Suzerain power, Christ has been more to me of a reality, Turkey, which implies recognition by and tasks have been more easy and all the European powers. A conse- hopeful because I knew they were His quence of this strengthening of Russian tasks. ' influence, and of zeal for the national " And still another, dwelling on the church is, more resolute opposition to encouragements in the work the past the evangelical work and some cases of year, adds the following words: 'And determined persecution of Protestant last but not least, we believe that we missionaries are awaking to the possi- Christians. " bility of living nearer our },laster. Call -Rev. '£homas B. WOQd, D.D., writ- it the Spirit·filled life if you will, we ing from Callao, Peru, says: "Perse- are with invincible zeal determined to cutions, involving imprisonments, ban- have more of it. Yea, we are willing ishments, stoning of houses and persons, to be content with nothing else than the incendia'rism, denial of natural and "mind of Christ~' itself. When that legal rights, are suffered constantly by day comes, as come it will, the future the converts, and they endure it with of India is assured.' meekness and cheerfulness. The con- "Commenting on these extracts in verts are improved spirituaUy and ma- another connection, I have said: ' Such terially by their newness of life to such testimonies from men who are not a degree that their neighbors notice young in the service witness unmistaktheir bettered condition, and attribute ably to the refreshing presence of the it to a money stipend distributed by Holy Spirit, and are a bright revelation . the missionaries, and can hardly be of a growth in spiritual life and power made to believe that, instead of receiv- in answer to prayer, such as all our ing money, the converts all give money missionaries abroad, yea, and all our constantly for the Gospel work." churches at home may hopefully strive -Rev. Benjamin Labaree, widely for and expect for themselves.' "

known as a missionary of rare qualities -Mr. F. D. Phinney, Superintendent and success, in a personal note says: of the Baptist mission press, Rangoon, " I have been much moved by expres- Burma, writes . .. Since the arrival in-Burma, in the quickening into new life cold and dead early part of 1892, of the first shipment members, and putting a great longing of the photo-engraved edition of the hunger into the hearts of our Chinese Burmese Bible. about 2500 copies have pr~achers for more spiritual power. been issued-that is, in about four years At a little conference three of them had the number of copies issued of this with Mr_ Smith about the baptism of small and cheap (one rupee) Burmese the Holy Spirit. they were full of joy Bible has equalled the present number to hear there was a way to get power, of Burman Baptist church-members. and wished they could build taber- During these lears the demand for the nacles and stay there, as one of them large type Blble. the Reference New said, where they had learned this good Testament, and for the photo-engraved news." New Testament has been steady, and the important fact may be stated that The volume" A Cycle in Far Cathay," during these four years more Copie8 of by Rev. Dr. W. A. P. Martin, men- Dr. JudBon'8 Burmese Bible have been tioned editorially in our May number, issued than in tM twenty years preceding. will. we learn, not be out till September. We hope to present an early and care- " Since August, 1895, 3000 copies of ful review of this work, which is the photo-engraved edition of. the Bible anticipated with great pleasure. It in Sgaw Karen have been received at would not be easy to name another authe mission press in Rangoon, and very thor so intellectually furnished for the nearly the whole number is now in the task, who has had such rare opportunihands of the people. A further ship- ties to acquaint himself with the matement of 1000 copies is to arrive this rial for an able summary and analytical month. and the balance of the edition review of affairs in the Chinese Empire of 5000 copies is due by the following in the last quarter of a century. steamers. The sales of this edition, uniform in size and price with the Bur- International Missionary Union. mese edition, is simply unprecedented. There is nothing in the history of Bible The thirteenth annual meeting of the distribution in Burma with which to International Missionary Union will be compare it. The demand still con- held at Clifton Springs, New York, tinues all over the field. and it is be- June 10th-17th, 1896. The opening lieved that a second edition of 5000 session begins at 7.80 P.M., of Wednescopies is now being printed, and will day the 10th. Missionaries will be be ready for issue about as soon as gratuitously entertained, chiefly by Dr. wanted." Henry Foster in his noble sanitarium, which for the greater l?art of a halt -Rev. Mr. McNair, writing from century has been a religiOUS Mecca, as Japan on the subject of the revival of well as a health resort. A large numidolatry by the State, says: ber of missionaries have already signi- fied their purpose to attend the meeting .. In one of my late letters I quoted in June. from a Japanese paper on the subject of parliamentary recommendations to All missionaries are urgently requestthe government to build a temple to ed to send the secretary theIr names, and establish the worship of the late 'societies. fields, years of appointment, Prince Kitashirakawa, in Formosa; and (if not now not connected with the and I stated that both houses of parlia- work abroad) date of retirement. The ment had acted in the matter. The union is constantly seeking the address quotation dealt only with the upper of all foreign missionaries who may be house, and when sending it I was told residing (as well as those only visiting) that the lower house had acted simi- in the United States and Canada. The larly. I didn't wait to verify the infor- secretary earnestly invites correspondmation, writing as the mail was leav- ence with any such persons. ing. The truth is, I since find that only the upper house took definite ac- Missionaries are requested to mentlon tion. This correction does not mate- any subjects which they desire disrially alter the fact that many repre- cussed in the meeting, or upon which sentative men in Japan-nObles, educa- they are prepared to speak or read tors, capitalists, I,ltc.-who make up papers, and to suggest suitable speakers the • Lords' decided unanimously to or essayists. Any inquiries will be anrecommend this idolatry business." swered by the secretary of the union.

-Mrs. Arthur H. Smith writes: .. The J. T. GRACEY, President, Holy Spirit seems to be moving on our Rochester, N. Y. Shantung Church (North China) as never before, in a quiet, powerful way, W. H. BELDEN. ,&cretOlf"lJ. Clifton Springs, N. Y.

4:56 lI'mLD Oll' :MONTHLY SUBVBY. –

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLV SURVEY.

BY DEL.l.VAN L. PIERSON.

Afrioa,* Madagasoar,t American Freedmen.* NOTES ON AlI'RICA. of the world put together, II We would.

Africa has been given many names: suggest one other name as most approthe " Expiring Continent;" the " Dark priate for faithful Christians who love Continent;" the" Last of the ContI- the Lord's work, and who belleve in His nents;" the "Hopeless Continent." promises, and that is the "inBpiring Mr. Keltie, author of "The Parti- (Jontinent. " This contment has an area tion of Africa," says that "whatever equal to all of Europe and NorthAmerelse it may be, it certainly is, take it all ica combined, and contains at least one in all, the most interesting of all the con- eighth of the human race, oo.d one half tinents. .. He says that Africa now" at- of these men and women have never yet tracts more attention than all the rest heard of Christ 88 their Savior. Five hundred of Africa's languages and dia- * North Africa and Egypt are to be touched lects have yet to be reduced to writing, on In our October issue, which deals especially and hundred" of thousands of miles with Mohammedan lauds. The most complete have never been trodden by the foot of list of mission stations and societies in Africa is a white man. to be found In .. Africa Rediviva," by Dr. R. N. Cust. A new book is In press which will prob- From Senegambia across to Abysably be the most accurate and complete yet pub- sinia is a distance of 4500 miles; this IIshed; it Is by Mr. Frederic Perry Noble, Secre- region, peopled with nearly 90,000,000 tary of the World's Fair Congress In Africa, and people speaking over 100 dilIerent lanis to be entitled .. The Missionary Occupation guages, into which the Bible has not yet of Africa." For articles on this subject already been translated. In all this area there published In this volume of the RIIIVIEW, see labors not a single missionary, only the also p. 106 (February); 411, 418, 442, 443, 449 (present issue). borders of the great territory of the New Books: .. Europe in Africa in the Nine- Soudan having as yet been touched, teenth Century," Elizabeth W. Latimer; Nearly all of Africa is controlled or "Glimpses of Africa," C. S. Smith; .. Chroni- .. influenced" by European governcles of Uganda," R. P. Ashe; .. The Congo for Christ," J. B. Myers; "Illustrated Africa," by ments, the only independent portions Bishop William Taylor; .. Actual Africa," being Morocco, Liberia, Bornu, Wadai, Frank Vincent. Kanem, Baghirim, Dahomey, the South African Republic, and Orange Free Recent Art~: "West African Pioneers" (Sunday Magazine, December, 181l5); "Boer, Britain and Africaner in the Transvaal" (Fort- State. A state of almost constant petty nighUy Review, January, 1896) ; "Slavery under the British Flag, (Nineteenth Century, February, warfare exists in most parts of Central 1896); .. Story of the Development of Africa" «(Jentury, February, 1896); "Missionaries in Africa, and many chiefs and kings are Africa" (National Review, March, 1896); now seeking to throw 01I European pro- "The Helpers of Africa" (Treasury, March, tectorates, etc. Madagascar haS recent- 1896); "Stray Thoughts on South Africa" (FortnighUy Review, April, 1896 ); .. Africa's Claims" ly been conquered by France, and Ash- (Student Volunteer, April, 1896); Ohurck at antee has submitted to England's'de- Home and Aln'Oad, and Go8pel in AU Land8 mands, but Abyssinia stlll fights fiercely against Italy, and England is sending (June, 1896). an army to subdue the dervishes of thll Eastern Soudan. In South A.frica the t See also p.:300 (April); 380 (May) ; 424 (pres- troubles between the Bocrs (or Dutch settlers) and Uitlanders (or foreigners) ent issue). New .Book: "Madagascar of To- Day," W. E. Cousins. Recent Article: "Catholicism in Madagascar"

(Catholic World, January, 1896). in the South African RepubliQ have not :t: See al80 p. 51 (Jannary). yet been settled, and the Matabeles are Recent Articles: "Education of the Negro" in rebellion, causing England to semi troops for their subjugation. (American Magazine Qf Civics, February,'1896); Go8pel in All Land8 (April, 1896).

DARK CONTINENT-A SILENT

Africa has been waiting 1900 years for the Llgbt of Life. There are here at least one hundred millions of people who have never yet heard of Christ and His Gospel; there are nearly as many more who may have heard but who have nnt heeded. Christ died for the Africans, and commissioned HiB followers to tell them so, yet every hour sixteen thonsand are dying without Christ. A thousand missionaries scattered over this vast continent– their stations indicated by the white spots on the map -" but what are they amongst so many I" H Give ye them to eat."

lI'IELD OF MONTHLY

The religious condition of Africa is effort must be made to train them for pitiable in the extreme. If European that high and holy service to which we hope they may in God's time be called." nations were as anxious about extending A German missionary magazine puts their sphere of (Jhri8tian influence as on record this inspiring story: they are to wield political sway, the con- "In June, 1869, the missionary Ram- seyer, of the Basle Missionary Society, quest of Africa for Chrisfwould, human- was dragged as a prisoner into Abetift, then a city of Ashantee, with his wife ly speaking, be speedily accomplished. and child. Ther. spent three daY's in a The difficulties encountered by her- miserable hut WIth their feet in chains. Human sacrifices were then common in alds of the cross are many and great. Abetift, which was under the tyranni- cal rule of the Ashantee chieftain. To- The climate is most trying in many day, in the same streets, under the same shady'trees, instead of the bloodyexecuparts of Ihe continent; the people, sunk tioner going his rounds a Christian con- gregation gathers together every Sunin degradation and steeped in supersti- day, followed b'y a troop of Sunday scholars. Christlan hymns, such I¥I tion, are for the most part satisfied to • Who will be Christ's soldier?' ring remain in their ·present condition. The Joyfully through the streets of Abetlfi. The people come out of their houses, diBlculties of evangelization are always tbe chieftain is invited; he comes with his suite and listens to the joyful tidings more spiritual than num,erical and finan- of salvation. And it is not in vain; many have become disciples of Jesus. cial, but it still remains true that there Many even dare to tell their fellow- countrymen in the streets what joY' and is a shameful lack of men and means to peace they have found in Him. Who would have dreamed of this twenty-five carry on the Lord's work in Africa. years ago?"

Christians at home should be as ready Dr. Elmslie, of Nyassaland, gives the to deny themselves as those who go. If following summary of the three rueth- ods of work in his mission field : such a spirit were only manifest, what a " 1. Evangeliatie.-Every one, whethspiritual quickening it would mean for er in school or employed in outdoor work, is hrought daily into contact with the home churches, and what an in- the Divine message of salvation. The dally worship, Bible classes, Scripture crease of facilities for carrying on the lessons in school, evangelistic services on the station and in the villages, are work abroad. our evangelistic agencies. The catechu- In spite of all shortcomings, hin- mens' class had an attendance of 14, while 37 and 65 attended the men's and drances and other difficulties, however, women's Bible classes respectively. Eleven male adults and three children the outlook in many places is very en- have been bapti?Jed; and there is a number of men whose lives are concouraging. sistent, but who, being polygamists, are denied admission to the church. Bishop Tucker writes from Uganda.: .. 2. Educational. -Three new schools " I do not know that anything cheered me more on my way from the Nile to were opened durinll: the season, and the Mengo than to have pointed out to me attendance has reached the highest point church after church crowning this or yet attained. The average daily attendthat hill, on the right hand and on the ance in our seven schools during the left. There are now, I believe, more four months February to May was 431. than 200 of these churches scattered We have 31 teachers and monitors, and throughout the countrl' The decent during the school session 79 scholars and orderly way in WhICh the services have advanced as far as to read the are conducted is another token of the Gospel. Not included in that number advance in spiritual things..•. there are not a few adults who have learn- ed to read at home. Over 200 gospels, " One of the most pressing problems hymn-books, readers, and catechisms before us for solution is how to provide have been sold during the session. pastoral oversight for these congregations which are being so rapidly formed .. 3. Medical work shows 1274 attendall over the country-not, be it remembered, the oversight of Europeans, but ances at the dispensary. of native pastors. I do not know that anything has encouraged me more since my arrival in the country than the assurance which I have received on every hand that the young men who are coming forward as teachers are in their spiritual life far in advance of the standard which for some years has prevailed. It is from this body of workers that we must look for our pastors, and every " The past calls for gratitude to God, times as great as that of the 13 colonies . and the future is full of promise." at the Revolution. We regard it as important to give the Gospel to the Altogether Africa has been the scene 2(i0,OOO Indians within our boundaof marvelous development in the past ries. yet for every Indian there are 32 negroes among us-enough to populate two years. Colonization and civiliza- a territory as large as Ohio, Indiana, tion have made steady progress. The and a large part of Illinois as thickly great powers of Europe are rapidly as- as these States are now settled. They suming control of large districts of the would populate Maine, New Hamp- shire, Vermont, Connecticut, Rhode country. Great Britain now holds al- Island, Delaware, North Dakota, South most continuous possession from north Dakota, Nebraska, Indian Territory, to south. Telegraphic communication New Mexico. Arizona, Utah, Colorado, has been established througbout the Idaho. Montana, Nevada, Wyoming, Washington, Oregon, Alaska, and Calicountry in many places. The slave fornia as densely as thseetsteledS.t*ateTs haensde trade has been compelled to betake itself Territories are now to greater secrecy and be less aggres- millions are not scattered over the whole sive. The war that has been prosecuted of this vast country, as is our foreign population, in every-day contact-with has resulted in opening large districts our American life and institutions. of the country to the Gospel. It is There are 7,000,000 of them huddled hoped that European control will not together in our Southern States, 10ca11;r introduce the vices of civilization, but and socially isolated. Nor is theIr present number only to be taken into what is better, the saving agencies of account, but their rate of increase, too- the Church of Christ. one generation ago 4,000.000, now In South Africa we find many com- 8,000,000; a generation hence, 16,000,- 000; two generations hence, 32.000,- munities in a fair state of civilization. 000. What hinders their present rate The masses of the pcople have received of increase? Surely the growing num- the Gospel, and many of them are able bers of colored population call for seri- to read the Bible in their own tongue. ous consideration, and emphasize the importance of their evangelization; for Missionaries are penetrating the Soudan they are here to stay-a permanent part from various directions, some going to of the great Christian nation.

Sierra Leone, in the vicil!ity of our own 2. But look upon the moral and spirmissionaries. Bishop William Taylor itual destitution of this growing mass. Generations ago they were brought here has been establishing outposts of Gos- out of the heart of barbarous, savage pel activity in the heart of the Congo. life. Of course they brought their Igno- According to good authority, 40 mis- rance, their superstitions, their vices, sionary societies, 700 foreign missiona- with them. Nor was there anything in the institution of slavery under which ries, and 7000 native preachers are put- they were held for over a century to ting forth their efforts to give the Gos- make them better. but rather worse.

pel to Africa. Thousands of missiona- For, under the Southern system of ries are now needed to carryon the slave laws they were not looked on as persons with personal or propertY' rights, work of evangelization. but as chattels, as so many ammals to be bought and sold at the option of the slave holder. A PLEA FOR TIlE FREEDMEN.

Under this system no regard was paid Every part of the great world-wide to the family relationship. Nosanctity mission field has its own peculiar inter- was attached to the marriage tie among est. This is specially true of missions the slaves. As a rule, they were not among the freedmen. under influences calculated to make 1. We stand face to face with their them upright, honest, and chaste. I growing numbers. One generation ago, say as a rule, for there were honorable at their emancipation, there were 4,000.- exceptions. The large proportion of 000. To·day there are 8,000,000. Try Southern white blood that ran into colby comparison to realize what 8,000,000 of negro popUlation means. If they alone occupied the Southern States, they would give it a population almost three * "Facta Abont the Freedmen" (Presbyte- rian Board for Freedmen). ored v:eins is proof of the kind of moral- dence without just claims. There are ity that, as a rule, was taught and prac- dependent people in the world who have tised among them. It is not necessary made themsel ves so by their vices and that one should have lived among them follies. Such dependence has no just to know their moral and spiritual degra- claims on the help of others. But the dation. It is but necessary to call to colored man's dependence has just mind the kind of life they were com- claims on us as a Christian nation. He pelled to live to judge what was their is not among us, poor by his own state at their emancipation. Doubtless choice. We brought him here; we during the generation of freedom that made him poor ; we kept him ignorant. they have enjoyed some progress up- For generations we consented to his en· ward and forward has been made. The slavement. We took the products of Gospel in the hands of the Church his hard toil to enrich his masters. North and South has done something to Suppose we paid over to him his just lift the negroes out of their degrada- and rightful share of the product of his tion; but as yet only in spots. The hard toil during the generations gone favored localities where colored schools by. It is safe to say there would be and churches have been planted are few enough to furnish every negro family in comparison with the vast territory of with a comfortable home and every colored population. Our missionaries community with a prosperous church testiCy that, after thirty years of effort, and school. When we help him now only a b6ginning has been made; that we are simply paying old debts without the intellectual, the moral, the spiritual interest. darkness and degradation among the Besides, at his emancipation we took negroes of the South is appalling. him as ward. When we enacted the Think of 1,000,000 colored children fourteenth, fifteenth, and sixteenth growing up, outside of school and amendments we took on us as a Chrischurch, in ignorance and vice I Think tian nation the obligation of furnishing of 8,000,000, probably, of men and the negro with the qualifications of women who can neither read nor write I Christian citizenship. Nor is the help What must be the prospect, the social, we now give him to be regarded as disthe political outlook of that section of interested benevolence. If I have on our country where such ignorance and my foot a gangrened spot, it would not vice nests! be disinterested benevolence for the We spend millions 01 dollars ditching head and hand to say we will come to swamps, letting out the deadly malaria, the help of the foot, but self-preservaso as to make room for pure air and for tion. So it is in the case of negro evanprosperous and happy homes. Ought gelization. These Southern States, not thil:1 great Christian nation to be gangrened with negro ignorance and willing to spend something to drain out vice, are sister States, members of the these Southern swamps of negro igno- commonwealth. For Maine, New York, rance and vice and make room for Ohio, Illinois, and the other States to clean, happy, Christian colored homes? say that they will come to the help 8. Not only their moral and spiritual of the South in this matter is simply destitution, but their dependence on us is self- preservation. a strong element in the appeal. Lan- 5. Lastly, the response which tho guage cannot describe fully the depths freedmen make to our help is another of poverty in which the slave population important and encouraging count in the of the South stood at its emandpation. appeal. They realize their need, are They counted themselves freedmen, but anxious for our help to C)nable them to what wretched freedmen! freedmen in rise out of their degradation, and very rags I no lands, no implements of their grateful for it. They have proven own, no money I What could such pov- themselves capable of a Christian eduerty and ignorance be expected to do cation, and are easily molded by the for itself? Nor was there any disposi· influences of the Gospel. There are no tion in the South to help them as freed- hoary sYBtems of false religion or phimen; nor, indeed, any ability. South- losophy, as among the Hindus or Chi· ern industry had been paralyzed by the nese, to break down before a way can war. From this industrial paralysis it be made for Gospel truth and ChrIstian required a whole generation to recover. –institutions. The way is clear. A wide Even to-day the South is not much dis- door is open for immediate results. It posed nor able to shoulder the burden is safe to say that no missionary enter· of the black man's evangelization. He prise at home or abroad can show larger depends largely on the good people of fruits in proportion to the means invest· ed than the work among the freedmen. the North for help. 4. Hi8 C'lai17l8.-Nor is this a depen· -A. Lehmann, Moorefield, O.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTlVlENT.

Most encouraging reports reach us and at the end of the decade there were from time to time in personal letters 225 in all on the field.

and through the columns of the British The third decade (1885-95) was press as to the blessing attending the marked by more thorough visitation meetings conducted by Dr. Pierson in and evangelization, with consolidation.

the British Isles. The prayers of God's In 1887, in direct answer to prayer for people avail much, and the Holy Spirit 100 more workers, more than this num- daily draws many into a closer life with ber willingly offered, and £10,000 pro- God, inspiring them to more earnest vided for outfit and passage money. It study of the Word, more active interest is noticeable that when this new addi- in His kingdom, and more unselfish giv· tion was first asked of God praise was ing of self and substance to the Lord's at once offered in advance for blessings work at home and abroad.-D. L. P. to be given.

In 1886 the American branch was formed in Toronto, and seven years Sunday, June 25th, 1865, on the beach later 39 missionaries had sailed from at Brighton, England, J. Hudson Tay- America. At close of 1895 over 620 lor, unable to bear the sight of a large missionaries were on the field, and in congregation of 'over one thousand this third decade women'8 work had Christian people rejoicing in their own come to the front in a marvelous way.

blessings, privileges, and securities, " What ha,h God wrought" through while three hundred and eighty millions one man in answer to prayer I-A. T. P.

of people in Chins alone were perishing in their sins and for lack of knowl- edge, poured out his soul to God, aban- " The King of Korea and the Crown doning unbelief and all apathy, and sur- Prince (with the help of the Russian rendering himself to God for service to Legation) have formed a new govern- a perishing world. Wandering along ment. Kim-Hong-Tau, the Premier, those sands at the midnighth, hour he and seven other Japanese ministers were boldly asked God for twenty-four fel- beheaded, and their corpses dragged low-workers, two for each of the eleven through the streets. A decree is alleged unoccupied provinces of China and two to have been signed by the king at the for Mongolia. Both laborers and the Legation ordering that the heads of five funds were provided in answer to pray- ministers should be exposed on poles.

er without appeal to man, and one year All the telegraph wires were cut. On later this band set sail for the Middle receipt of the news on board the Ameri- Kingdom. can, British, and French men-of-war at At the end of the first decade (1875) Jin-Sen, marines were landed and left 37 workers were in the field. i=ediately for Seoul. The king is re- At the end of the 8econd decade (1885) ported to have been actuated by a de- all unoccupied provinces but two, sire to avenge the queen's murder. All Kwangsi and Hunan, were held by resi- the new ministers are said to be mem- dent missionaries. During this period, bers of the Min family. The Tokyo at the very hour of darkest midnight, papers allege that owing to the influence the Chefoo Convention was unexpect- of the Russian Minister the king re- edly signed and China thrown open mains at the Russian Legation, which throughout, and itineration and ex- is guarded by 200 marines.» ploration followed. Within three years The new ministry is favorable to (1882-85) 116 new missionaries, includ- Russia and is under Russia's protection.

ing the Cambridge band of 7, offered, It is too early to say whether or not Korea will become a .Russian province, have remained within the limits of but it will probably not be done with- Spanish authority. Bnt he could not. out a forcible protest from Japan. He no doubt felt it to be his duty to see the others safely off the island before he Diaz in Jail. should go. Their departure was delayed by some unknown cause. O'Halloran, Dr. J. T. Tichenor writes that on the the last to leave, sailed from Havana Wednesday the 15th. That night or afternoon of April 16th a telegram from the next day Diaz was arrested, In the Havana was brought to the home mis- last letter received from him he said he sionrooms of the Southern Baptist Con- was perfecting arrangements for the vention containing these words: ".Diaz care of our property in his absence. in jail. .. Dr. Tichenor says: The evidence before us points to the conclusion that it was his desire for the ., This startling intelligence brings the safety of others and his fidelity to the Board face to face with the gravest trust committed to him by the Board difficulty of its history. Dlaz has been that induced the delay that :resulted in in 3ail before, but then the charges his arrest. against him were trivial. If he had been found guilty the penalty would "For months communication with our not have involved life or liberty. Then missionaries has been difficult and hazthere was peace upon the island, and ardous. They were objects of suspicion partisanship did not torture into crimes because of their religious faith and practhe careless words of familiar conversa- tice. It is understood that all letters tion or base a charge of treason upon were subject to inspection at the Havana the loose expressions found in a letter post-office. Under the prevailing conto a friend. ditions the most innocent expression relating to our mission work In the "Widely different are the conditions excited minds of the Spanish authorprevailing now. The Spanish author- ities might be transformed into words Ity in Cuba is shaken to its foundation. indicating rebellion and treason. Every Cuban men and women are fighting letter we sent to Havana might engenagainst a tyranny more dreadful to der snspiclons that would result in the them than death, and for liberty dearer imprisonment of our missionaIies, and to them than life. every letter they sent to us might be fraught w,ith similar consequences. " The Spaniards have repudiated their Hence we do not know why Diaz deablest commander because of his justice layed so long in Havana. We only and his moderation, and have supplied know our brother is in prison, and we his place by the most bloodthirsty and must help him. cruel of all the Spanish leaders. Suspicion is tantamount to conviction of " Arrangements must be made to care crime. The horrors of Spanish prisons for him while in prison. He will not are augmented a hundredfold by the dare to eat or drink anything furnished multitudes of their diseased, vermin-in- by the prison authorities. He must fested, half-starved inmates. Justice, have such comforts as the common jails always delayed in Spanish courts, has of Havana do not contain. His health tIed the land, and nothing but the strong suffered greatly from his last imprisonarm of foreign power can preserve even ment, tho it was brief. Protracted imcitizens of other countries from the pas- prisonment now will endanger his life. sion-prompted sentences of its partisan tribunals. We cannot shut our eyes to "It was the horror of a Burman prison the fact that the life of our Brother Diaz that broke down the health of Judson is in great jeopardy. Not simply from and brought him so near the grave. It the danger of conviction for the alleged was the dungeon in which Herod conoffense, but from the greater danger of fined John the Baptist that staggered the protracted and torturing imprison- the faith of the forerunner and led. him ment he may be called to endure. who in triumphant tones cried, ' Be- " ,The Board will not stop to vindicate hold the Lamb of God l' to inquire in its actions in regard to their missiona- timid and doubting accent, • Art thou ries in Cuba further than to say that it He that should come, or look we for has taken every possible precaution for another ?' And Diaz is flesh and blood their safety. Assured that Diaz was in as were they. He will need expressions more danger than any of the others, the of sympathy from all his brethren who Board has been especially solicitous for have assigned him to that post of duty him, and could he have acted upon the and of danger. He has honored them suggestions made him, he would not by 8 life of devotion to their cause sur- passed by none among the living or the dead. " Let every Baptist of the South, man, woman, or child, be among those of whom hands are upon the plow; we cannot Diaz can say, • I was sick and in prison look back. Diaz may perish in prison and ye ministered unto me.' Let there or die by the hands of the executioner, not be oue who shall fail to honor him- but Cuba must be spiritually free. The self by some token of sympathy and mouth of the Lord hath spoken it."

love to him with whom God has hon- ored our denomination. .. We are tempted to ask ifany will not respond to the needs of such a man; The need in Armenia is almost as what suffering, what distress can move his heart, or what calamity smiting the great as ever. Relief work did not stop soul of a child of God would draw forth in April, as was intimated in our last from one 80 callous evidence that the issue, but continues in order to make of love of God dwells in him? some avail what has already been done. .. The imprisonment of Brother Diaz will impose unlooked-for expenses on Without crops or means of obtaining the Board. Not only must he be cared them the Armenians must starve, and for, but so must his family. The ex- the past efforts to help them 'prove of penses of a trial, which Spanish courts no permanent valne. Their poverty well know how to make exceeding burdensome. Attorney's services-and he can scarcely be overstated. But they must have the best-will not be small. are beginning to hope and realize that, Nothing must be spared that will miti- they have Christian friends who are gate the suffering or spare the life of ready to help. Funds come in all too our brother. Money is valueless when counted against the life of such a man. slowly, and thus keep the missionaries We ask that every church connected'with and agents of the Red Cross Society the Southern Baptist Convention take from extending the relief so sorely need- immediately a special collection for this ed. Miss Clara Barton telegraphs that purpose. In thIS general movement of our people .there is a strong element of there is no obstacle to the work save safety to our brother. It will strengthen lack of fnnds. It is not yet time for him. It will cheer his prison days. It Christians to close their purses. Tywill enable him to resist disease and phus fever, small-pox, and dysentery maintain his vital power. "If Havana could know that ten thou- are raging in the stricken districts, and much of the relief work is now being sand Baptist churches by one concerted movement swelled a fund for Diaz's directed to ameliorate the condition of protection and freedom, how that would those suffering from these diseases. hold back the threatened blow and change the purpose to destroy! How We acknowledge the following con- it would affect our authorities at home tributions to the REVIEW relief fund to know that a. million and a half of since those mentioned in our previous Baptists were in earnest in their efforts issue: to save a man so honored of God, a. star of the first magnitude among the mis- Woman's Missionary Society of the Union sionary heroes of the world I Presbyterian Church, Tarkio, Mo……. $20.00 Mrs. Cordelia F. Waterbury, Jordanville, .. What influence and power it would N. Y …………………………….10.00 give them for all coming time to protect and promote the missionaries of Friend's Christian Endeavor Society, Fall their faith in every land and on every River, Mass ………………………. 7.25 shore. Diaz's imprisonment is ,God's Wm. T. Barry, Castorville, Cal. ….•.•….. 1.00 call to the churches of the South to arise Two Friends, Athens, Ga ………•……•. 2.00 Mr. R. C. Douds, Meadville, Pa…•……. 1.00 Benie Visscher, Holland, Mich…………. 1.00 Mrs. Roberts, Brooklyn, N. Y …………. 5.00 and shake off the dust of sloth and act " A Lady," Superior, Wis ……………… %.00 for his deliverance, for God's cause and James L. Kit.g. New york …………….. 5.00 for their own honor, in a manner worthy James Hoag, Jr., Allegheny, Pa……….. 2.00 Moravian Congregation, Lake Mills, Wis… 21.88 of themselves, worthy of the King they "A Friend of the Armenians," Manchester, adore, and of the Gospel which they must gi ve to all the nations. N. H "" ……………….. " ……….10.00 Rev. R. E. Brown, Iowa City, Iowa ……. 1.25 "What tho ten times that which is Bhickley(Nebraska)Union Y. P. S. C. E … 7.00 needed for these purposes should be contributed by our churches? It would We also acknowledge $12 from Miss be but a garnered supply from which to equip other soldiers of the cross who Florence G. Coulson, of Paterson, N. J., will reinforce God's conquering host on to be applied to carrying the Gospel that island. into Tibet. It has been forwarded to •, We are committed to this work. Qur the Tibetan Mission Band. The Congregational Home Mission- ant note, for all symphonized with the ary Society, whose headquarters are in mind of the Spirit. While much that New York City, will observe its seven· was helpful in the conference must be tieth anniversary here June 2d-4th, in looked for only in its effect upon the the Center Church, of which Rev. New· lives of those who were privileged to be 1p.llIl Smyth, D.D., is pastor. present, there was much of permanent value in the addresses, which will make The great missionary convention of the volume of printed reports most weI· 1888 was not in Liverpool, as stated in come to all students of missions. This the April REVIEW (p. 242), but in Lon· volume, which appears under the title don; the Liverpool convention took place in 1860. "Make Jesus King," * contains ad· dresses by Eugene Stock, Egerton Young, F. B. Meyer, Dr. George Smith, The Shah of Persia, Nasir·ed-Din, and Arthur T. Pierson, and is supple· who for nearly fifty years has occupied mented with fifteen valuable charts repthe throne of Persia, was assassinated . resenting the religions of the WOl'ld, the by a fanatic on May 1st. The heir pre· progress of evangelization, and the sumptive to the throne is ssid to be forces available for the work at home ignorant, bigoted, and intemperate; but and abroad. Every volunteer should at this date (May 2d) it is not certain possess this report; it is inspiring and that he will be the ruler of " The Land educating.

of the Sun." May God direct this The story of the Congo Mission, which tragedy to the estabishment of His kingdom in Persia.-D. L. P. is one of unique interest and sug- It is SI1id that the Czar of Russia con· gestiveness, is recorded by Mr. J. B.

Myer t in a small book profusely illus· trated and containing much valuable templates proclaiming religious freedom information. This acconnt has to do throughout the empire on the occasion especially with the Baptist Congo Mis· of his coronation (May 26th). The char- sion, but also deals in general with tho acter of the Russian priests is indicated country, people, language, and climate by the fact that they are not only mak- of the Congo Free State, and discusses ing strong protests against such a step, to some extent the work of other socie· but that they desire a renewal of the per· ties engaged in work of the kingdom secutions of the Stundists on the ground there.

that the Protestant faith is growing too rapidly.-D. L. P. The map of Africa which appears in this issue is reproduced by the Christ's Mission (142 West Twe~ty­ courtesy of the Young People's Mis· first Street, New York City) has accom- sionary Society, from one in use by plished a great work among Roman them in the Young People's Missionary Catholics. Several eminent priests Journal.

have recently been converted. Rev. " Africa Illustrated," t a volume of James O'Connor is a faithful steward, b~t the mission is $10,000 in debt. views showing daily life on the Dark Continent, will add much interest to the Books Notioed. study of missions among the people of Africa. Few conferences, if any, have been more manifestly under the guidance of *" Make Jesus Kiug." Student Volunteer the Spirit than that which met in Liver- Missionary Union, London, England. 4 shillings. pool in January last at the invitation of the British Student Volunteer Union. t "The Congo for Christ." By J. B. Myer. No one of the speakers struck adiscord- *Fleming H. Revell Co., 75 cents. Published by Illustrated A/rica, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, $1.00.

GENERAL MIBSIOliARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts a.nd Translations from Foreign masters and servants, good and bad, as Periodicals. among us; that you are only men as BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, we are, only that your skin Is of an· other color. Now, if a white man MASS. comes to us, we shall know better how AFRICA. to deal with him. We will tirst ascer- -Our Anglo-Saxon habit of spoiling tain whether he is a great lord. A ser· the natives of barbarous countries that vant must not put on airs. If he does, visit ours, or where we cannot do that, he shows out for a liar. But a free of spoiling ourselves over them, by man, who has a will and knows how to making them out to be what they are use it, will now and ever have honor not, it appears is not confined to us_ among us. ' "

Superintendent Merensky, speaking of -" The bishopric of Zanzibar, va· some natives of the slopes of Kilimanjaro, cant by the death of Bishop Smythles, brought to Berlin by the traveller, has been tilled up by_ the appointment Otto Ehlers, remarks: "Our news- of the Rev. W. M. Richardson, Vicar papers, which in colonial matterl are of Ponteland, near Newcastle. He hal not very Apt to be of sound head, pom- been chiefly engaged in parochial work, pously described the three strangers as but has some experience of teaching. 'princes. envoys, and ministers pleni- He is, of course, a very High Church· potentiary.' In reality these were sim- man. We trust that the new bishop, ple cowboys. It was again seen how un- . who took his degree in 1869, and Is, reasonable it was in Europe to make such therefore, presumably not less than Africans a mere object of curiosity and forty·six, has not passed the age at gaping wonder. They were loaded with which one may safely enter upon work presents of toys, which disgusted them. in Central Africa." • What is all this stuff for?' said they; 'this ia only for fools and chil- _" Miss Josephine Bartlett, who had dren.' They did indeed value one pres- labored for twenty years in conne€tion ent-some locksmiths' tiles. A circus with the Universities Mission at Kiunperformance displeasod them. 'Such gani, has died. 'When we who had a dance is bad, is evil magic. A wom- been scattered far and wide in the dif· an who dances so is a sorceress, she is ferent parts of our wide field of labor returned to Zanzibar, it was to Miss bad,' said they. "Their spokesman, at taking leave Bartlett that we all naturally turned, as to the one who would be the most interof Berlin, spoke as follows: " , We have seen many things in Ber- ested to hear all we had to tell of the lin, but have already forgotten many of work and workers far away, and who them. But one thing we have seen would evince the deepest sJmpBthy.' very plainly, which we shall not for- So writes Archdeacon Chauncey Maples, get, but shall tell to everybody at home. the bishop-designate of Nyasaland."- When a white man came to us we used Ohurcl& Mi8sionary InteUigencer • always to take him for a great, influen- -The working together in any toler- tial man. We said, " The whites are all able terms of peace of English Protest· rich; they stand in God's neighbor- ants and French Catholics having been hood." Now, since we have seen Ger· found impossible in Uganda, Rome many, we know better. We have seen Jla.s wisely determined to remove at least that here too there are rich and poor, the removable cause of friction, and to

EXTBACTS AND TBAl'fSLATIONS

sUbstitute English missionaries for brief activity, while sickness has great- French. Bishop Hanlon, of Manches- ly diminished the forces of the others, ter, takes BiS}lOp Hirth's place, and some of whom are compelled to leave takes with him a body of English priests for their health's sake for a longer or to replace the French. On the other shorter time. " – AtmindeUg Kirkeeid6nde hand, the new bishop avows his inten- (Provost VAHL).

tion to disregard the territorial division between the two religions. The root of . -Of the several Barotsi chiefs that trouble was planted when Cardinal have become Christians, one, Semonja Lavigerie, going back from his own or Sabeho-all the Barotsls have sev- word, sent Roman Catholics into a coun- eral names-is a son-in-law of the king.

try where Protestants had already been " He unites to a rare mildness a great laboring for some two years. force of character," says M. Coillard.

The Barotsis, men and women, are -" Far more compactly than various very free of speech, natural orators.

other Congo societies does the Swediah The movement which, after several Missionary League labor on the northern years of disconsolate waiting, very bank: of the Lower Congo. The three much like that of the first Moravian stations first established, Mukimbungu, missionaries in Greenland, has now Kibunzl, and Diadia, are now augment. broken out throughout the country, ed by two more, Uganda and Londe, manifests itself in free conferences at besides some out-stations. The stations which all have liberty to speak, men, have been provided with buildings, in women, children, chiefs and common- part of stone; transportation has been ers, free and bond. Of one, attended regulated, the training of the natives, by some seventy, M. Coillard says: old and young, to work, has been taken "There were beautiful things said in up; schools have been established for this simple gathering, where everybody adult men and for children, and others spoke so unrestrainedly, and whose gen- for women. There are 178 school chil- eral theme was Lot's Wife. One poor dren and 78 members. About a dozen woman told us that she had come from native evangelists are at work, for the bottom of the valley of Sefula. On whose training an evangelists' school her way she had found people working has been set up in Diadia. God's word in their fields. She accosted them, and is zealously proclaimed at the stations invited them to come to hear the word and by-stations, as well as in the neigh- of God_ They replied with contempt: boring villages. Diligent labor is laid • It is no longer the m01'11ti (missiona.ry) out on translations, and Missionary who comes to remind us that it is the Westlind is drawing up a grammar of Lord's day; now it is these fag-ends of the Fioti language. The New Testa- women folks I Begone 1 Be off to ment, biblical narratives, and a hymn- play the believer, if you imagine tha t book are printed on the hand-press in the missionaries are going to give you Kibunzi, and a beginning of a native cloths and beads·,' • Oh, my masters,'

literature has been made by the publica- answered the poor thing, • I am noth- tion of a missionary sheet and a little ing but a poor slave, to be sure. I am almanac. In Mukimbungu there has nothing, but I feel the need of learning been established a medical mission; but the things of God. Oh, no, it is not unhappily the physician, Dr. Walftrd- cloth or beads that I am looking for.

son, after laboring barely two years, What could I do with them? I have fell a victim to the climate just as an never worn anything but this bodice of apothecary was about to be sent out to skin. But I am a great sinner. and his assistance. Besides the physician, what I seek is the pardon of my sins I"

the mission since 1889 has lost 10 labor- " Everything is caprice and surprise ers of both sexes bl li(lll,t4, After only lAo il Mri<;~-9~e day fallille j the next,

GlilNERA.L MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

abundance, nay, even superabundance. as I said to him only yesterday-speak- Drought desolates us, and then it does ing of his personal habits-" he aban- not rain but that it pours. The post, dons all that made his life, piece by while we hope for better things, is the piece; but he cannot decide to give plaything of the same caprice. We himseU. Pray continually for him."

have more than once been nine long St. Augustine, about 420, remarks months without a single letter. We are that many Christians of his day thought now only at the end of April, and here that the coming of Christ was at hand, already are four mails from Europe because, said they, the Gospel had now since New Year's. One really believes been preached in all the world. He re- he is dreaming when he receives at Lea- minds them how very far the Roman luyi, in mid-April, letters coming from world is from being the whole actual Europe, and dated toward the middle world. There are, he remarks, many of January. Is this going to last? races, and even unknown races, to Does this announce to us the approach which the Gospel had not yet been of railways, of telegraphs, of tele- preached, and to which God had not yet phones? • •. .As to the telegraph, we made it possible to preach it. .. Even have long since known it as being in in the heart of our own Africa," says Mashonaland on its march to Alexan- he, " how many tribes there are of which dria by way of Nyasa, Tanganyika, we have no knowledge, and to which we Victoria Nyanza, and the Nile I A few have no access I" How different the years more and the iron horse will have case now, as to the world at large, and reached Palapye. It is far from the as to Africa in particular I time when I quitted the Cape and trav- " The answer of a woman patient at ersed the melancholy wilderness of the Tangier shows that in the land most Karroo in ox-wagons I" cursed by Mohammedanism the testi- The king, Lewanika, still maintains monyof God's Word has its answering close friendship with the missionaries, echo in the human heart. 'I asked to- but shows very faint signs of a heart day,' writes Miss ViJ].ing, 'who has sin?

touched by the Gospel. On the con- And one woman at the back of the . trary, his royal pride becomes more ex- room, whose clear brown eyes had been aggerated every day. This African always attentively fixed on me, said, grand monarque seems as deeply en- "Everyone but God," and when I gaged over questions of footstools and said nothing we could do would cleanse glass necklaces as that great pattern of away our sin, " Alms won't do it, fast- false greatness, Louis Quatorze, used to ing won't do it, and men going to Mecca be over questions of tabourets and arm- won't do it, they go with sin and they chairs, who had the right to sit on come back with sin," one woman said, which. .As M. Coillard remarks, this half under her breath, "Yes, and some is no road to the sense of sin and the of them with a good deal more."'''- humility of a converted man. The Medical. MiBBion,.

missionary reasons with him against JAPAN. such antiquated arrogance, and he pro- fesses to be convinced; but meanwhile -Dr. DALTON, quoted in the Zeit- the royal ceremonial becomes more com- 3chriftfiilrMi&ionakunde,remarksonthe plicated every day. At this rate, says rapid growth of the Sunday-school in M. Coillard, the SUbjects and the slaves Japan, and its great value in diffusing will soon have no place left for them on the Gospel. He deseribes a session, the earth. .. The progress in civiliza- opening with a hymn, sung to our tion, all is for the king and his family, Anglo-Saxon tunes. .. You see easily nothing for the people. " The heir-ap- that the children delight in the hymn ; parent, Litia, seems to show a more occasionally also, no doubt, the spirit- Ohristian I!linq. "Poor Lewanika /" ual song of the little Sundar schola~1I

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

resounds in many II heathen house, so cherry branch, on which little singing that the parents take up the words and birds rock themselves, accompanying melody. Then the leader offers a the Savior's words, "Behold the fowls prayer, often, it seems to me, too long of the air." On another, around a for the children, followed by the read- nosegay of lilies, runs the inscription, ing of the Scripture lesson, which is " Consider the lilies of the field."

then explained by the teachers, both The Zez'tschrift happily remarks that male, and often still more largely fe- the Buddhist imitation of the Sunday- male. These are mostly maidens of school is just such a sign of the impend- the people, who have themselves only ing collapse of Buddhism in Japan, as lately been baptized, and who cannot Julian the Apostate's futile attempts to forbear speaking to the little ones of introduce Christian usages and institu- Him who has so wonderfully touched tions into his decaying paganism was a their own heart and brought it to a sign of his despair. Conscious imitation glow. I have often found confirmed only succeeds where the principles are the remark of one who knows the land, the same; otherwise it only hastens that ' one can recognize in the features ruin.

of the young female Christians the " Wherever we would gain entrance gracious, transfiguring refulgence of for our faith among adherents of other the day that has risen lipon them.' " religions we are certainly bound, both In one Sunday-school Dr. Dalton was in justice and prudence, to acknowledge especially struck with two female help- all the truth and good we find already ers : here a young girl in somewhat in- prevailing among them. For instance, ferior attire, somewhat distorted in the Japanese can unquestionably give form, but her features reflected unmis- us lessons in filial reverence, obedience, takably her devoted care for the child- control over anger, moderation in our ish group entrusted to her, and her judgments of others. We are therefore warm affection for the Word of Life, bound to acknowledge this unreservedly which she was setting forth; and it to them."- Dr. Buss, in Zeitschrift fiM'

was plain to see by the attentively lis- Mi86ionskunde.

tening children that she understood how to touch the spot in the children's MISCELLANEOUS.

heart" where her word of the Holy -A small number of students in Den- Friend of the children finds a good mark having, as we see by the Blad, lodgment." Yonder ten or twelve been induced by Mr. Wilder to enter children around an old mother, by into the Students' Movement, exception years, toils and cares bowed sheer to has been taken to the solemn promise to the earth, and the little ones clustered go abroad. The students have there- around her as around a grandmother fore modified it into a profession of a who is disclosing to her grandchildren present intention to go abroad, not to a strange and wondrous story-world•. be lightly given up, but, in view of The pictures distributed, Dr. Dalton possible developments of duty, not bind- remarks, are wisely adapted to that ing with so much of the stringency of love of nature which so eminently dis- a vow. It is worthy of note that even tinguishes the Japanese. Here the ris- in the Catholic Church some of the later ing sun, on his edge It birdling trilling orders, especially the Oratorians and the his morning lay; the words are, " The Paulists, SUbstitute such a profession of kingdom of heaven is at hand, repent present intention for a vow, 80 that if therefore." There the snow·crowned strong reasons should appear for leav- Fujiyonama, and on the azure heaven ing the order, the conscience may not the words, " And tho I had all faith, so be entangled by an irrevocable engage- that I could remove mountains," etc. ment. As an eminent Roman Catholic Around another CArd twines a flowering c1ergyml'.ll hM sa,id to the present writ.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

er: .. Vows hardly agree with a free -" In Buddhism at once it may be age and a free land." Tho present dis- affirmed without qualification there is position to reintroduce them among no such conception as that of sin. Tak- Protestants is of dubious import. " Be ing sin in its primary sense, as trans- not entangled again with the yoke of gression against a personal Creator, sin bondage. ., there cannot be in a system which knows no such being. Sin, as it offers -" Millions at this moment are ready itself to the view of the Christian con· to die for Christ. A dead Socrates, a sciousness, in all its complex antago- dead Marcus Aurelius, a dead Francis nism to duty and love to God, in all its of ABsisi can do nothing for the world ; varied opposition to our service and but tho Christ died-yea. X'ather, He rose obedience to Him. in all its manifold again, and He has proclaimed His uni- ramifications of relationship to our fel· versal dominion~ Confucius owns many low-man, is not a possible conception followers over a vast space of the to the Buddhist mind. The creative world's surface, but he appeals to the and the fatherly idea lies at the root of Chinese alone; Mohammed has many all such manifestations and exercises of adherents, but he appeals only to Turks moral goodness. Buddhism has sup- and Arabians and certain Eastern peo- pressed the witness of the conscl~nce in pIes; but Christ appeals to every man man to God. It has denied His exist· who is born into the world. The old ence. Buddhism has thus far tended to man dies in the peace of Christ, and the delete from the tablets of the souls the little Christian child, on its death-bed, fundamental conception of sin. The whispers the same holy name. If we contrast, then, between sin in Christian take the very foremost men in genius and Buddhist theology breaks down whom this world has ever produced-a through its incompleteness. The other Dante, a Milton, a Newton-we find limb, in fact, of the comparison is want· them weeping over the records of that ing. Sin is everything in the Christian life which was given for man. But breed ; in the Buddhist fabric of belief none the less, when that story of Christ's it is not found." -Rev. G. ENSOR, in.

love is told to the very humblest and Ohurch MiBBionary Intdlig6nct11'.

meanest of mankind it comes home to their hearts; and I was told by the late saintly Bishop of Moosonee, who was English Notes. my friend and my guest, that if at this day you were to go down the bleak BY JAMES DOUGLAS. shores of Hudson's Bay, there-among those poor, I had almost said degraded Ohina Inland Mi88ion.-The account -at any rate, those poor, once savage supplied by Mr. F. A. Redfern of Indians and Eskimo-you would find .. Fruit Gathered" in Lan-chau, Kan- the Bible in almost every wigwam, and suh, is interesting, not only on account you would find in many of those poor, of the cases cited, but for the light cast converted savages, a humble student of on the difficulties in the way of the open the life of Christ in the Word of God. confession of Christ. Months and some- Therefore our commission is plain and times years transpire before faith is suffi- our duty is positive-to obey that last ciently reinforced by courage for the divine command by extending the area step of avowal to be taken. Mr. Red· of Christianity, by carrying further the fern gives details in respect of a number victories of Christianity, and by pro- of such cases, and magnifies the grace claiming to the remotest nations of the whereby several families have come out world the name of their Savior Christ_" boldly for the Lord. Nine persons -Archdeacon (now Dean) FARRAR, in have thus recently crossed" the rubi- Ohuroh MiB8ionarv Intelligenw. con, " and hope is elltertailled that Qthellj

ENGLISH NOTES

will speedily gather courage for testi· worship, and a large number on Sun· mony. days.

Sought and Found.-Under thic head, Work among t7te Ainus, Japan.-This Mrs. Simpson gives a graphic account work is full of promise. At the service of how a Chinese woman found the held at Pimtori, the capital, on the oc- Lord. A.bout a year previous Mr. Simp· casion of Mr. and Mrs. Batchelor'S visit, son had preached in the village of 200 Ainus were present. "We began," Ohih·li, where the woman and her hus· says Mr. Niven, who is now staying at band lived. Within six months the Piratori for the study of the language, husband fell ill and died, but as his end .. with the hymn' Je@uB loves me,' and drew near he said to his wife, •• When if the readers of the lntelligencer could I am gone you must go and visit them only have heard it sung they would [the missionaries], and inquire more fully have had a very definite turn given to about this doctrine. It is too late for their praises that day." The Ainu me; I cannot go, and I cannot find the Christians now number 449, among way, altho I want to do so ; but per· whom there are some bright and shinhaps God will take me after all." As ing lights. time went on the woman became might· ily convinced of sin. Eventually, after T'ai-chow, Ohina.-In December last nearly a year had passed from the time the Rev. J. C. Hoare made a three of the missionary's visit, she made her weeks' tour in the above district and way to the station, voicing her need in baptized several converts at each station the words: .. Yes, if you want to know v!sited-38 in all, of whom 27 were the biggest sinner iu the hall, here she adults. Mr. Hoare notes that a forward is." She wanted the Gospel, she want· movement was manifesting itself at the ed the Savior, and the Savior wanted close of the year, and that the people her. The result was that she speedily were recovering from the restraining found the pearl of great price. Simple effects of the war and war's alarms. and childlike in her faith, she sought to know Jesus' own words, and when she EngZislt Presbyterian Mi8sion.-The got them she stuck to them, and made Rev. C. Campbell Brown writes hope· them her pillow on which to rest. Her joy in the Lord continues to be very fully of his work in aMnc1ww. Along great. •• People think me crazy," she says; "but they do not know the pre· with a native preacher and his wife he cious Mediator I have got." has been evangelizing in the villages, sometimes walking many miles and The Story of Ohu·ping·Zan.- We have preaching wherever people could be not space to tell the graphic story of gathered to listen. .. Again and again, " this Chinaman's conversion, or what per· he says, .. we came upon men who secutions he endured. Suffice it to say seemed to drink in the Gospel. The that, constrained by the love of Jesus, wiiling hearers make any amount of he now superintends, in the busy cit.y labor worth while." In Chinchew itof 0 hao·ch'eng, an opium refuge. Since self the work grows visibly. the opening of this refuge, four and a half years ago, nearly 500 persons have Un·Sio.-In Un·Sio, which is near broken off opium. Not a few of these Ohangpoo, Formosa, there are the faint opium patients have. turned from idols beginnings of a Gospel work. Hopes to serve the living God, and to wait for are entertained that a preacher will be His Son from heaven. There is now a appointed to this sphere. The town is growing church in the city. About 50 one of some commerce, and faces the persons meet together every evening for sea. At present Un-Sio wails, practi. cally virgin soil, for its apostle.

The S. P. G. Mission.-The total in· come of the Society for the Propagation oj the Gospel amounted, in 1895, to

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

£118,258 lOs. 9d. The Bishop of Cape ern Berbers to listen to the Gospel. At Town warmly acknowledges the help the Harley House Training Institute, rendered by this mission to the church Bow, London, a young German of de- in his diocese for now nearly half a cen· cided talent and grace is preparing with tury. or The Church's outward growth a view to mission work among the Ber- and ever.increasing strength," he says, bers. His ling~al talent is most marked.

.. would have been utterly impossible London Missionary Society.-The edu· but for that help." In Osaka, Japan, a new bishopric has cational work in Travancore has greatly been constituted; while in Mahanoro, grown, tho there is still urgent need for Madagascar, the progress of the work a great enlargement of the means requi. is exemplified by the recent presentation site in providing for an adequate :sup. of over 50 candidates for confirmation. ply of trained native preachers. At .present there are 16 students, but three Baptist Missionary Society. -Writing times.that number are called for to meet from Watlteu Station, Lower Congo, the needs of 328 congregations, as well Miss de Hailes reports encouraging as evangelistic work among the Hindu progress. .. The school," she says, .. is community. greatly increased since I was here last The vernacular boys' schools of the year. There are 'now 135 boys and 15 mission number 329, with nearly 13,000 girls. . .. The ruling principle of the scholars; while the development of the station is love. All the work seems so real and solid. It is the life lived which zenana branch of the work has been nothing short of marvelous, there being sheds such a spiritual influence on those now 88 female native workers, 3000 around, and is leading many to the Sav- Hindu women under instruction in-their ior ; quite as much, I b!llieve, as the homes, and nearly 5000 girls of all words spoken. Last year, when I went classes in the schools. home, there were 17 church·members, 3 of whom were being supported by the King-Shan.-The success of the work others as evangelists. Now there are in King·Shan has been such a surprise 46 church·members, 4 of the number to Dr. Griffith John that, tho he has being evangelists supported by the had forty years' experience in China, members." he confesses, " I rejoice over it greatly, Italy.-A new hall has been opened but I rejoice with trembling." He in Florence, and after a month's ex· adds, "on this visit we have had 91 perience the prospects are encouraging. baptisms in King·Shan, of whom 60 are' 1<lr. Nathaniel A. Shaw, who is charged adult converts from heathenism." The with the work, is now giving a series of work in this district is not quite two historical lectures on the great reform· years old; and already it is difficult to ers, .. and these," he says, "are being see to what it is going to grow. " The listened to with the most rapt attention kindness of the King·Shan Christians," by large audiences." The entire ex· says this veteran, missionary, "I shall pense of fitting up this hall has been never forget, neither can I forget their met by a friend whose name Mr. Shaw earnel:!tness and zeal."

is not at liberty to publish, but for THE KINGDOM. whose generosity he thanks God and the donor. -In the largest and truest sense there South Morocco Mission.-This mission is no" negro problem" any more than has now been at work for seven or eight there is an .. Anglo·Saxon problem."

years. The founder is Mr. John Ander. The only problem which faces any pas- son, Glasgow. Mr. Nairn, ,the superin- tor or patriot or parish is the " human tendent, confirms the tidings of the problem. " And it is all capable of comparative willingness of the South- being resolved into simple terms which apply equally to every race and condi- which He is preparing us by shutting tion.-.Re1>. O. M. BheTiWn. us up to Himself. "-Mi8sionary Herald.

~The Rev. R. S. Storrs says: "The -God moves in a mysterious way, foreign missionary work tends to pre- His wonders to perform. Dr. Jacob sent on a wider and a cosmical scale the Chamberlain, of India, several years power of the Gospel for renovating the since wrote a little tract entitled •• Wind· world. We get the idea that the Gos- ing up a Horse," whose influence has pel is admirable for the nursery, excel- been so great as to be the means of turnlent for the sick, beautiful for Sunday- Ing $80,000 into the missionary fund of schools ; but we should also believe that the Reformed (Dutch) Church.

it is equal to great cosmical effects. -A letter from Mexico in the Mia· Such have been witnessed in Patagonia, Bionary Herald says: .. Various circum· in the Fiji Islands, in New Zealand, in stances had operated to prepare the way Madagascar, and elsewhere. They re- in an unusual manner for the reception inforce our faith in the potency of the of the Gospel. The just and Christian croSB." conduct of an American mining com· -For the present I believe the call of pany located here has been an Indirect Mazzini to Italy to be the real summons but powerful influence in favor of Protof the Christian minister to the indi- estant Christianity." This is, indeed, vidual: "Say to men, • Come, suffer; .. an unusual manner" of preparation, you will perhaps be deceivt:d, be be– and the fact seems to be established that trayed ; but you have a great duty to 801M corporations do have souls, and accomplish.' They will be deaf, per- consciences too.

haps for a long time, to the severe voice -A touching incident is related of of virtue, but on the day that they do two Mohammedans in Asia .Minor, decome to you, they will come as heroes, siring the Word of God, but hiding it and will be invincible."-Rev. B. F. for fear of persecution. One bought Mills. the Scriptures in Spanish, and learned -Mr. Peet, of Constantinople, writes: the language, that he might read it in " It seems to me that we have an un- safety_ Another walked 100 miles and usual opportunity before us; the dif- paid $1.50 for a copy-all he could ferences between the Protestant com- spare from a year's work.

munity and the Gregorians are fast -A hundred years ago the Scottish malting away. The position taken by Church, through some of its ministers, the American missionaries in this time pronounced this missionary idea 1;0 be of sorrow to the Armenian people is .. highly preposterous," and one of the giving them a place in the hearts of the praised, .. the happy ignorance of the Armenians which they never held be- untutored savage." A bishop of the fore. It is probable that we have be- Church of England publicly and pow- fore us opportunities without a parallel erfully argued against the idea of mis- in the history of these missions, and if sionary enterprise. Parliament declared we are able and have courage and grace against it. The servants of England in given us to hold on through the present the East treated OUI first missionaries as visitation, our position in this land breakers of the law. But for the char- will be such as never could have been ityof a Hindu usurer, the first mission· gained in any other way." And an- ary family in Bengal would at one time other missionary at the same capital: have had no roof t.o cover their heads.

" The best feature of the whole case is But for the courage of the gO'fernor of the clear acceptance by all the mis· a little Danish settlement, the next mis- sionaries of the faith that God has some sionary family who went to Bengal great blessing in store for us all for would have been seized by the English consul in Calcutta and shipped back to Missionary liIociety have rented a house .Europe. in Newton Center, which they placed in charge of Mrs. O. L. George, former- A hundred years ago the sense of the lya missionary in Burma, and here such churches, the policy of Parliament, the of their candidates for missionary serinstinct of self· preservation among Eng- vice as were not more advantageously lishmen who were working for Eng- pursuing their studies elsewhere have land in distant lands, were all arrayed found a home. and completed their against the missionary idea.-8ir Wil- preparation for missionary service by liam W. Hunter. taking advantage of the f~ci1ities afford- ed in Newton Theological Institution. -The Presbyterian ReDiew quotes the This enterprise, which was first begun following extract from the Catholic as something of an experiment, has com- New8, of Trinidad, which must be pub- mended itself so strongly to the Womlished in an exceedingly bilious climate, an's Board that they have now erected, or else, let the Bible Society be abated: by means of special contribUtions, a •• That most pernicious of all pernicious home for their missionary candidates. It sects-the Protestant Bible Society-is is located in the immediate vicinity of again at its murderous work. Its false the Theological Institution. Up to the prophets are galvanized into temporary present time the house has cost $17,140. activity, and this time it is the' benighted ' Catholics of Spanish America who -It was during the visit of Adoniare to have the peace of their homes ram Judson to this country in 1845 that invaded and the sanctity of their relig- the story of his own sufferings, as well ion vilified by psalm-singing twaddlers. as his account of the Karen people, led Gospel tramps, and ignorant hirelings, the women of the Gloversville, N. Y., who are a'Jout as competent to explain Baptist Church to organize the Karen the Word of God as a Hottentot is to Association, with their pastor's wife as lecture on bimetalism. These paid leader. The primary object Was to supemissaries of a society which gathers port a native missionary among the into Its coffers the savings of dyspeptic Karens. The sum needed was $35. old maids, these self-constituted apos- This band of 15 women set about earntles. laymen clothed in clerical garb, ing the money by sewing on gloves. carryon an infamous traffic in a Bible At the end of the year the needed sum which they cannot understand, and yet was secu~ed and forwarded to the Misprofess to explain to the addle-pated sionary Union. A few years later the dupes who are weak enough to listen to sum was increased to $50, and still later them. All honor, then, to the Catholics to $100. Twenty-five years before the of South America who have expelled organization of the Woman's Baptist the evangelical carpet-baggers. The Foreign Missionary Society the women priests and people of Spanish America of the Karen Association pledged themwill not remain passive while the slimy selves to pay three pennies per week serpent of heresy endeavors to imprint into the treasury. This is believed to its poisonous fangs in the souls of their be the first society on record whose little ones. If the Venezuelans are members were pledged to a certain ignorant of anything, it is of the use of number of pennies per week for mistar and feathers, a judicious application sionary purposes. of which would be sufficient to keep the brawling ranters of the Bible So· -Helping Hand has these words reciety at a safe distance from their garding the inspiration of missionary shores." studies: ' Our mission circles open to women an inexhaustible and inspiring WOMAN'S WORK. field of study. We have an investment in India, and India has a new interest -For several years the Board of Directors of the Woman's Baptist Foreign for us. We are caring for some gifted Jews. We are not surprised, and only woman while she teaches those black, wonder that they did not take their barbarous children of ours in Africs- course sooner; and we are much surand we want to know Africa itself. prised that Dr. John Hall and Dr. D. J. Our missionary contributions are giving Burrill are so courageous as to continue us an ownership in old Earth that makes to stand as its sponsors. Nearly a year her most distant lands dearer than the ago we gave a list of Jewish missions homestead of our childhood. What a in this city, and took conspicuous pains literature is open to our study I Facts not to indorse Mr. Warszawiak's soci· before which fiction pales; truths be- ety. We do not pretend to have made hind which romance must hide herself. as thorough an investigation of the Read faithfully the best of our mission- charges against him as has Dr. Schaufary periodicals, with their heroic history fier, who publicly charges him with of our day, and you will feel that you being a persistent liar, and with specuhave trod the borderland of heaven and lation in trust funds, and we do not listened to angel choirs. " therefore indorse this indictment; but we do know that Mr. Warszawiak's -The annual report of the Church of attempt to raise $60,000 for a big Scotland's Women's Association for 'Christ's Synagog,' where bis Chris- Jewish Missions states that there are tian Jews shall herd by themselves to 958 girls in the mission schools, 819 of his great honor and glory, is uttetly them being Jewesses. There are now foolish and needless, and is enough to 2 medical nurses at Smyrna under the throw suspicion on the wisdom, if not association, and a lady evangelist at Al- good faith, of this persuasive preacher exandria who does excellent work in to Christians." visiting the homes of the Jewish girls in attendance at the school. The in- -Indian schools have been carried on come is steadily rising. It appears that for a long time, but almost without obthe total amount of subscriptions and servation so far as the general public donations is £1001, as compared with are concerned. But if satisfactory ar- £698 for 1894, or an increase of £302. rangements can be made for transporta- tion and entertainment W. N. Hail- AMERICA. mann, National Superintendent of Ind- ian Schools, proposes to hold summer United States.-There is a town on institutes for Indian school employees at the Upper Snake River, in Idaho, called St. Paul, San Francisco, and Lawrence, New Sweden. Hans Hansen is mayor Kan., next season. The tentative date of the tOWD, Peter Petersen is clerk, for St. Paul is July 20th-25th. and the common council is composed of Pete Hansen, Hans Petersen, Peter -There are 4961 Indian members of Hans Petersen, Hans Peter Hansen, the churches under the care of the Presand Peter Hansen Hans Petersen. No byterian B:Jard of Home Missions. Last relationship exists among these men. year these people contributed toward But where, pray, is the Anp:lo-Saxon all the support of their own work $3459, this time? and for foreign missions, $2652.

-The Independent gives this severe -The Baptist Publication Society has arraignment of a much-advertised move- 4 church cars in constant use for misment: "Seven leading clergymen of sionary tours. One of the~e recently this city, Drs. Josiah Strong, C. H. reached San Francisco from a southern Parkhurst, H. A. Stimson, S. H. Vir- trip. It is 85 feet long, with the living gin, W. H. P. Faunce, J. R. Davies, apartments of the pastor at one end and F. F. Ellinwood, have issued a and a completely appointed church occard withdrawing from the Board of cupying the rest of the space. It con- Hermann Warszawiak's mission to the tains an organ, lectern and pulpit. The car carries Bibles in 12 languages, and West Indians, and East Indians. Of large stocks of religious publications. the ministerial members whose names The railroads haul the cars free' of are on the roll to·day, 1, the father of charge, and the telephone companies the Presbytery, is a West Indian, 1 is furnish "franks" to the pastors in an East Indian, 2 are Scotsmen, and charge. No collections are made at 6 are Canadians: while of the mem- any of the services. Whenever a like- bers who are ruling elders, 2 are of ly place for work is found the car is West Indian origin, 2 are East Indians, sidetracked. and 2' are of Portuguese extraction.

-In Alaska the Presbyterians have 8 The membership of the church has been mission stations: Chilcat, Fort Wran. and is even more varied in origin. We gle, Hoonah, Juneau, Point Barrow, St. have Scotsmen, Englishmen, Portu- Lawrence Island. Hydah, and Sitka. guese, Danes, Canadians, Chinese, Afri- Swedish Lutheran, 4 stations: Golvin cans, Trinidadians, and natives of al- Bay, Unalaklik, Kangekosork, and most every island in the West Indies, Yakatat. Moravian,4 stations: Bethel, while perhaps quite half of the whole Ougavig, Quinhaha. and Carmel. Epis- number are East Indians.

copal. 8 stations: Point Hope, Anvik, -Thirty years ago there was no or- and Fort Adams. Methodist. 1 station, ganized evangelical church or school Unalaska. Baptist. 1 station, Wood house in Mexico; the statistical results Island. Congregational. 1 station, Cape of twenty-five years' systematic work is Prince of Wales. Roman Catholic: as follows: Centers of operation, 90; Juneau, and 5 stations on the Yukon. congregations, 615; ordained missiona- The Russo·Greek Church has missions ries, 60; assistant missionaries and wives scattered through southeastern Alaska, of ordained and assistant missionaries, besides a few farther north. 60; lady teachers, 6"1 ; native preachers, -Father Chiniquy wrote lately to the ordained, 111 ; native preachers, unor· Ohriatian, of London, in the following dained, 164; native teachers, 177 ; other cheerful strain: .. I am happy to tell native helpers, 94; grand total of foryou that the number of converts from eign and native workers, 732; churches Rome now is much more than 45,000, organized, 444; communicants, 17,000 ; and it is rapidly increasing every day. probable adherents, 50,000.

We do not count less than 100 young -'-During the third quarter of the ministers of the Gospel, all converts, present century the word Mexico stood with whom it is my privilege to work. as the synonym for anarchy, misgovern- We have helped 37 priests to give up ment, despotism, and all other weaktheir errors to accept the Gospel." nesses and vices possible to a popular -These statements concerning the government. But since then so great Trinidad Mission of the Canadian Pres- have been the changes that Zion'a Her- byterian Church are full of interest. ald can write: .. President Diaz enjoys The work is mainly among the East the almost universal confidence and es- Indians, was begun in 1868, and there teem of his people. The country has are now 6 churches, with 635 commu- developed along many lines to a surpris- nicants, 3 native ministers, and 53 cate· ing degree under his discreet and effi- chists. Last year there were 359 bap- cient leadership. There was a touch of tisms. In the 54 East Indian schools egotism in his recent message to Con- there is an average daily attendance of gress in which he reviewed the progress 2168. The first ministers were Scots- made under his administration; the men, and there have been Scotch memo peaceful relations maintained with for- bers of the Presbytery ever since; but eign powers, the sanitary regulations there have been associated with them adopted, the charitable institutions aid- Portuguese, Americans, Canadians, ed, the expansion of mining industries, railroad, telegraph, and postal exten- had a very successful year, the efforts sion, the hopeful condition of the na- of 9 agents and 121 native colporteurs tional finances, etc.-but he has solid having been crowned with much bless- ground for complacency; he richly ing. The Hankow Press printed 13,000 deserves the honors heaped upon him." New Testaments, and 350,000 portions, EUROPE. with nearly 1,000,000 tracts. A second annotated Gospel, that of St. Matthew, Great Britain.-The British and For- is about" to be issued from the same eign Bible Society distributes on an press. To various parts of Africa, to average over 13,000 copies of the Bible South America, and to the Colonies, daily, nearly 4,000,000 a year. Its in- Scriptures have been sent for circulafluence is continually extending more tion through various agencies. Among widely over the whole world; the Bible other versions published or issuing from being now translated into the languages the press, is the Mang'anja version by of nine tenths of the human race. At Rev. David Clement Scott, of the Blanthe beginning of the century it had only tyre mission.

been translated into the languages of -The Universities' Mission of the one fifth. Church of England has sent into the -One of the vice-presidents of the African field no less than 7 bishops, of British Bible Society has issued a pam- whom 3 still survive. Of the other 4, phlet which shows that the Bible is now 1 is buried without memorial in his printed in 381 languages, no less than cathedral in a lone grave by the Zam- 52 versions having been added in the besi; another, the builder of the cathe· last five years. Forty-two of these ver- dral, rests alongside of its altar ; a third sions are credited to the English and sleeps also without a memorial in his Scotch translators and societies, and to cathedral, beneath the waves of the Ind· American societies, 5. What toil this ian Ocean, and now the fourth has sunk meant to the translators is easily seen to rest in the waters of the Nyassa, hard from the fact that in the list 23 languages by Cape Maclear.

and dialects belong to the African Bantu ,~ -The foreign mission work of the family, 4 belong to each of the follow- Irish Presbyterian Church is carried on ing : Malayan, Chinese, and Melanesian; in the province of JUjarat and Kathia- 3 are Indian languages; 2 each belong war (Bombay Presidency, India), and in to the negro, Turki, Druidian and Manchuria (North China). It has 23 Hamitic groups, and 1 each to the missionaries at work, 3 of them medical Tibeto-Barman, Aryan and Micronesian missionaries, imd there are 3 native pasfamilies. Such a description is strik- tors and 194 native Christian workers ingly significant. (evangelists, teachers, etc.). There is -The National Bible Society of Scot- an annual collection taken up in all the land had an income of £25,976 in 1895, congregations of the church-561 in which exceeded that of 1894 by £3338, number-for the foreign mission. The but the expenditure was £30,642, being collection taken Za8t Janua'l'1J was the larger than that of the previous year by large8t in the history of the mimon, £1666. The issues of Scriptures were amounting to somewhere about £6600.

814,408, the largest circulation yet re- This is all the more satisfactory as a ported. The total issues since 1861 sum of above £1400 has been recently amount to 15,654,307 Scriptures. On raised by a special effort to send out a the Continent 198 colporteurs circulated number of our student volunteers, who, the Scriptures in 12 countries, from Nor- on the completion of their course, offered way to Macedonia. In India, Korea, themselves to the Church to go to the and Japan, Bible work has been vigor- foreign field on any terms that the funds ously prosecuted. In China the society of the mission would permit. Three of the tJ who thus offered are already in but 62,000 Protestants in Italy out of a the field. population of some 30,000,000. Nor is – Thirteen missionaries are about to that all. A large proportion of the 29,- sail for Manchuria, sent by the United 000,000 odd have forsaken the Catholi- Presbyterian Church of Scotland, which cism of their youth, having found it has a very promising mission field there. honeycombed with superstition, and now The work was interrupted by the late are blatant skeptics of all religion.

war between China and Japan, and one -The Norwegian Missionary Society, young missionary fell a martyr to Chi- which works mainly in Natal, Zululand, nese bigotry, but it is being resumed and Madagascar, has in Africa 14 main under most hopeful conditions. Six stations and. nearly 150 out-stations; in missionaries are also expected to leave Madagascar some 20 main stations, and shortly for Old Calabar, the oldest mis- upward of 500 out-stations. In Mada- sion field of the United Presbyterian gascar last year there were nearly 39,000 Church, which has suffered sadly of late communicants, and about 60 native mis- years through loss of life on account of sionaries.

the dangerous climate. -The mission work of the Russian -The complaining cry is, "Let us Church is generally overlooked or un- not rob Christendom of the Gospel in dervalued, and we may fail to note how our sentimental zeal for the redemption its missionaries work among the Buriat of heathendom." But a writer in the tribes of Eastern Siberia. They have April Ohureh MU8ionary InteUigeneer just accomplished an interesting and affirms: "Deducting, as seems fair, the difficult piece of work, the translation total of church collections and Easter of the liturgy of the Greek Church offerings, and also the endowment of into the dialect of the Yakuts. That schools, we have, as the amount con- language is so poor that it can only tributed parochially for home work, boast of 200 root words. For example, £5,369,232, and for foreign work, there is no word in the language for £251,102, which shows that for £1 bread, cereals being unknown in that which goes abroad there is £20 spent at inhospitable region. All words of high- . home. But since there are 33 times er religious significance–e.g., righteous- as many Mohammedans and heathen ness, faith, mercy, even justice, have abroad as there are people in England been imported bodily from the Russian. and Wales, we find that of the money contributed, 660 times as much is spent ASIA.

parocWally over Christian work for each India.-A generation ago Indill was nominal Christian at home as there is only beginning its career under the for each professing heathen or Moham- Queen's rule. Railroads were laying medan abroad. Of course this is not a their first rails, and schools were startfinal nor exact conclusion. The con- ing. Now there are 20,000 miles of tributions to purely Church of England railroads, and 15,000,000 of people who missionary societies in 1894 was over speak English fluently. Caste was £572,000; but then, on the other hand, rigid. Pilgrims swarmed all roads. there are the endowments of livings Now they are few. Then they swung which would have to be taken into ac- by their naked flesh from hooks, walked count in any close comparison." on iron spikes, threw themselves under The Continent.-Italy is a country Juggernaut's car and burned them- which many are apt to think does not selves. Now apologists are beginning offer a promising field for missionary to deny that such things happened.

effort. That, however, is not the opin- The monastic endowments are coming ion of the promoters of the Spezia mis- to be a stench in the nostrils of some sion, for the report states that there are good Hindus. One of their orthodox Buddhist papers, the Rei8 and Rayyat, also is often carried on in knee-deep of Calcutta, scores Mrs. Besant, the the- water. They glean the fallen ears with osophist, saying: "It behooves every their toes and fingers out of the muddy well-wisher of the country to tell her waters and catch fish in creels, wading plainly that sensible men do not want up to their waists in the same waters her eloquence for gilding what is rot- frequented by the alligator and buffalo.

ten. " .. The men's work Is as dirty and de· -For some time there has been a re- grading as that of the women; followmarkable movement of Dherd families ing the plough up to their waists in in and around Anand toward Christian- muddy water is not so hard or filthy as ity in connection with the Irish Presby- that of mending the banks of the fields terian mission. At the end of last year when the fioods go down. They bring there were 64 families on the roll of boat-loads of boughs from the jungles; new adherents, after some doubtful these are laid on the banks, and a thick cases had been deducted. At a more layer of mud is thrown on the top. recent date 34 adults and 22 children The mud has to be taken out of the were baptized, coming from 11 villages. bottom of the canals and rivers; the It is especially difficult, however, for men dive down and bring it to the surthe women to break off heathen cus- face in their arms, resting it against toms. .. Indeed, the winning of the their naked bodies; it is black and women to Christ is the solution of the semi-liquid, being the decayed vegetaproblem before us. Last Sabbath our ble mold brought down by the rivers, church here was crowded on the men's and has a peculiar, disgusting smell. side, while the women's side, contain· They have also to dive under water to ing only a third of the space of the find the holes made in the banks by other, was far from full. The great the alligators in which they lay their desideratum here just now is trust- eggs. Their tools for this work are worthy native women workers, under made from the iron-like wood of the the control and guidance of European palm, shaped somewhat ike the oar of lady missionaries." an outrigger; with this they slice down to the holes and build up the bank -The TravancoreDioce8an Record again in layers of brushwood and mud.

has the following graphic description As the black mud dries on their bodies of the condition of the PuJayans, one the men look like their scaly brothers of the depressed classes in Travancore : the alligators. To have to pass a boat- " The women become prematurely old load of men returning from work is an from working in the water under a infliction to anyone possessed of an tropical sun; the weeding and trans- ordinary nose for smelling, for they planting of paddy in low-lying fields is seldom if ever wash, and even if they their work, besides the harrowing of did, the water has the same disagree- the fields after ploughing. They may able odor. The pores of their skins be- be called, literally, human harrows, for come permanently impregnated with under a burning sun they may be seen this same smell of mud in which they sitting in rows, up to their necks in the work and on which their hovels, made muddy water,· which has been stirred of mud, leaves, and sticks, are put up."

up by the plough and the feet of the buffaloes. pulling out with their fingers -So far as known, the American and toes the weeds, particularly a Mission High School in Bombay is the troublesome, massy-looking weed, which only high school ill India where co- breaks into pieces under the plough, education exists. By taking so many and heaping them into little islands in of the pupils while very young, Mr.

the water or dragging the long, shiny and Mrs. Hume have succeeded in ere- things into the blW~. The reaping I1tin~ a public sentiment which, with unceasing vigilance on their part, has Abroad, Rev. Mr. Bergen, of Chefoo, done away with supposed eVils in mixed says that the terrible poverty prevailing schools. "These are day schools com- can only be known by those who spend posed entirely of children from heathen days and nights among the Chinese, see- families- I have had two most interest- ing them in their common life, and he ing mornings visiting two of them and adds: .. This is a bran-eating, not a the homes from which they come, with 11our-eating, people with which we have Mrs. Hume and the Bible women, to do-a grass-eating and root-eating Balubai and Kash'bai. We found the people. They live practically without children in a little room up a narrow meat. Should there be a happy demise 11ight of stairs, sitting on the 1100r of cow or mule, dog or donkey, througb against the walls with their slates on accident or tuberculosis or general de- the 1100r in front of them_ Such dear crepitude, there is a neighborhood feast.

little things as they are, all sizes, and They eat occasionally of wheat bread, in all Borts of costumes ; here a small buy a bit of pork, have a bowl of vege- boy, resplendent in pink and white silk tables, a few ounces of salt fish, but trousers, yellow satin jacket, and a cap just about as often as the ordinary with high white feather, and there a A.merican citizen indulges in terrapin bit of humanity entirely in nature's cos- or canvas-back ducks."

tume, a little living bronze statue who has dropped in for a few moments to -H. N. Lachlan, of Gan-King, writes see what is going on ; there little atoms that in China, especially in the south, of girls loaded with jewelry, whose " the bamboo is a.lmost as useful as the black beads show that they are already reindeer in Lapland, or the palm tree in married; and here is one with great Southern India. In furnishing your baunting black eyes with the red paint house it will supply you with tables, on her forehead, which may show that chairs, beds, sofas, stools, stands, she is doomed to life in an idol tem- screens, brooms, mats, mattresses, food, ple. "-Miss Abbie (Jhild. fuel, paper, pencil handles, cups, buck- China.-Mr. Denby, our Minister to ets, bird-cages, pipes, whether for smok- China, has sent forth the following cir- ing or bringing down rain from the cular to all our consuls in China under roof, not to mention its uses for carrydate of February 6th: "To the Consuls ing, building and boating."

of the United States,-Gentlemen: I ]apan.-It is reported that the Japhave the honor to inform you that his anese Governor-General of Formosa has excellency, M. A. Gerard, Minister of prohibited the use of opium in the island, France, has recently procured from the under heavy penalties. This edict may Tsung-L-Yamen, by virtue of the cause an exodus of the Chinese inhab- French treaty of 1858, an order direct- itants; but the authorities say that it ing the local authorities in all provinces would be easy to supply their places of the empire to expunge from the vari- by immigrants from Japan. There is ous editions and compilations of the no law in Japan more rigidly enforced Chinese Code all claims placing restric- than that which forbids the use of tions upon the propagation of the Chris- opium. The Ohristian Instructor says tian religion. You are directed to bring that last summer 4 men, natives, who this circular to the attention of the were detected smoking it were sent to A.merican missions in your consular dis- the penitentiary for two years, and the tricts. It gives me pleasure to add that Chinaman who sold them the drng got the Minister of France is entitled to the seven years. gratitude of the Christian world for his action in this important matter. -The Presbyterian Church of Japan -In an article in Oht&rch at llQmfl awl ~8 soon to begin mf,ssi9Ilary work in Formosa. President Ibuka, of Tokyo, byterian Church, South, has this from and President Ogimi, of Steele College, the Upper Congo; "Mission work was Nagasaki, have been appointed to visit begun in China in 1807. In 1842 the the field and report· to the Mission visible results were 6 converts. Lapsley Board. Three thousand dollars are to and Sheppard went to Africa in 1890. be raised from the Japanese churches One year was consumed in exploration. to inaugurate and push forward this Our work at Luebo will be five years new work. old this fall. On the one hand mission- ary experience elsewhere would have -Japan is seeking commercial con· led us to expect long and patient waitquests on the sea. A purpose to share ing while the unseen foundations were the carrying trade of the world with being laid, before the structure of our Great Britain is clearly shown. A line African church would appear above the to Bombay has been arranged, and a surface. But the Lord has seen good line to Australia is planned. Six new to give special tokens of His favor on 5000-ton steamers have been ordered in this work. Since early in the spring all England, and .when finished these are the services held have been attended to be placed on the European line with with constant and manifest tokens of the Tosa-Maru now running. The en- the Spirit's presence; and Dr. Snyder's terprise shown in the land of the Mikado report just received announces the oris astonishing. ganization of a church of 48 hopefully converted natives. AFRICA.

-Fever continues to mow down the -Bishop Tucker, who is still in workmen of God in the fatal climate of Uganda, writes in the warmest praise of the West Coast. Last October the mis· the material improvement in the coun· sionary Roess died on the Gold Coast, try since it has been a British protecwhere he had been working for six torate. Order reigns in the place, and years. It is the seventh death in the there has been a great increase in cultiranks of the Basle Society, on the West vation. But it is the spiritual progress Coast, since the month of May last. in the place which naturally claims But the work goes on. There has never most of the bishop'S attention. The been such a number of baptisms as on new church in the capital has been the last missionary tour. In the district built to hold 4000 people, and in the of Akem especially, among the Chi surrounding neighborhood there are 23 population, converts are very numer- smaller churches, which are all served ous. The fortress of heathendom does from the capital, and attract large not yet fall down in large masses; it is and attentive congregations. Scattered only separate stones which are being de- throughout the country there are tached; but the frequency of the fact is now some 200 churches, where service remarkable, and begins to disintegrate is reverently and orderly conducted, the mass of heathendom. To prove and a church has been lately erected this, it is enough to remember that in within the king's compound. Mwanga 1864, after thirty ·seven years of work, himself is not yet a Christian, altho his the BasIe Mission counted 961 Chris- attitude toward Christianity has much tians on the Gold Coast. In the course improved. The native church has of the last inspection, the missionaries caught the missionary spirit, and large registered 962 adult baptisms, and the numbers of the native Christians go into number of Christians had risen to 13,- all the country round as evangelistic 036 of whom 5442 are communicants, agents. During one week nearly 350 besIdes 479 catechumens.-Bvangeliaehe were confirmed. HdderWote.

-'!'he jJ(i,ssiona'l"lI, organ of the Pres- -News has ~Qw:e b~ th,e ~eQ6l,ltlr opened telegraph that a powerful slave- wife are Protestants, they are being dealing chief, Mwasigungu, to the west cursed by the Catholics both here and of Lake Nyassa, has been crushed. in France. The Catholic bishops blessed Mwasigungu had been conducting his the expedition, sung • Te Deums ' over raids in the district in charge of Mr. the fall of the capital, and now they A. J. Swann, whose station is Kota have taken to cursing the French Gov- Kota. Mr. Swann, who was for some ernment for sending out a Protestant years in the service of the London Mis- Resident-General ; but it is of little consionary Society on Lake Tanganyika, sequence, only that curses are said to had assembled some 5000 nati ves to put have a knack of coming home to roost I . a stop to his depredations, and he was The French are making changes here, joined by a force of 150 regular troops, for they have already set the Malagasy the whole being under the command of to repair their wa~ s and make the Lieutenant Alston of the Coldstream break-neck roads we had here in the Guards. They attacked the forces of capital into something like decent the slave-raiders, numbering 20,000 streets… fighting men, and completely routed them. Now that the Arab Mlozi at the -Once when Mr. John Williams was north end, and Mwasigungu on the explaining to the people of Haiatea west side of Lake Nyassa have been how English Christians raised money disposed of, the slave route to the Zam- to send the Gospel to the heathen, the bezi is closed, and the trade route into natives expressed regret at not having the far interior westward and north- money to use in the same good work. westward of the lake is open. These He replied: .. If you have no money, victories are most important, and they you have something that takes the are likely to prove the death·blow of place of money. something to buy money the slave trade in those parts of Africa. with ,'" he then referred to the pigs that he had brought to the island on -The evangelization of Abyssinia his first visit, which now every family was undertaken by the Swedish Mis- possessed; and suggested that every sionary Society as early as 1866, but family should Bet apart a pig f01' caU8until the Italian occupation the mis- ing the W01'd of God to grow; and when sionaries were unable to get any far- the ships came, sell the pigs for money. ther than the island of Massowah Ilnd The natives eagerly followed the sug- Monkullu on the adjacent mainland. gestion, and the next morning the Afterward they were able to go forth squeaking of the pigs which were reinto the interior, and now in the dis- ceiving the "mark 01 the Lord" in trict of Hamasen they have 93 converts, their ears was everywhere heard. On They have made many endeavors, hith- Mr. Williams' return to the island, the erto unsuccessful, to reach the Gallas. native treasurer put into his bands £103, the product of these sales. It was the ISLANDS OF THE SEA.. first money they had ever possessed, but every farthing was given to the lI/Iadagascar.-A special correspondent of the Aberdeen F1u Prea8 writes : cause of Christ. .. The new French Resident-General, ]1.1. Lauroche, has arrived, bringing a -Only a few years since in New staff of 40 officials with him. He seems Guinea, on one occasion the friends of a very superior man, and one that is a woman, whose husband had just died, most anxious to do the right thing by came to condole with her. Having no all, and the very best he can for this pig to feast them with, she dug up the country and people; but as he and his dead body of her husband, and they re- galea themselves on e7w,t,

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1895

TOlIB OF EZR_ OX THE TIGRIS

A GLIMPSE OF THE CHEEK AT Bl'SRAH. ARABIA. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIn. No.lO.-.Oltl&riu.-OO~OBER.-VoL. YIn. No.lO.-Ne?JISerie8.

MIRAOLES OF MISSIONS.-No. XXIV.

* THE ROMANCE OF THE HovA BIBLE.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

As the heart makes the theology, so, it is to be feared, it often makes the history, or at least misreads it. Because amid the four millions of Madagascar nine tenths still ramain heathen, there is on the part of some no little proneness to depreciate the grand results of Protestant missions there, and to disparage the magnitude of the work begun in 1820.

We have thought well to reproduce, from the ·panorama of these seventy-five years, one scene which is at once full of romance and reality, pathetic and poetic, vivid in its contrasts and intense in its interest-the story of the Malagasy Bible. Christian missions have many such pictures, which need no retouching by humau hands to make them brilliant with historic lustre, and fascinating with romantic beauty; but this story of the Hova Scriptures wiJl bear to be Fut beside any similar narrative of this Illissionary century.

Seventy-five years ago two humble Welshmen landed on the coast of Madagascar-David Jones and David Griffiths. But one year apart in their arrival at Antananarivo, they were the pioneers of Protestant missions on this great island, which has been called the Britain of the Dark Continent.

They found the French missio~, which had preceded them by more than a century and a half, had scarce left even a permanent footprint to mark its twenty years of experiment. Madagascar was still virgin soil ; the people lacked all true knowledge of Christ, and had not even a written language. It waa still a pioneer work that was to be done ; and a score of years of teaching, discouragement, and hardship had failed even to lay the foundations for a church of Christ.

* See" Mada,galiCal'.of To-d&y." By Rev. W. E. ColllliDl. F. U. Revell" Co.

JlI&ACLIII 0.- 1II11l0lfS

The reason was obvious. Roman Catholics had made there, as in 1M) many other places, the fatal mistake of not gitJing to the J"OPle the Wortl of God. God has ordained that no mission work shall be lasting which does not magnify the Holy Scriptures as the corner-stone of Christian education. These two WcIslunen recognized the cause of the failure of Nacquart and Gondree, and they began, as soon as they learned the Malagasy tongue, and when, in fact, they were u yet novices in this strange language, to translate into it the Word of God. Distrusting their own imperfect acquaintance with the vernacular, they selected from their more promising ~cholars, some as usistante, and they are still honored in Madagascar as "The Twelve." So faithful was the work done, that by March, 1830, only ten years after D~vid Jones had reached the capital, the first edition of three thousand copies of the New Testament was com. pleted j and considerable portions of the Old Testament had likewise been translated.

The devil now came down, having great wrath, as though he knew that, with an open Bible, his time would be short. Already the Word of God we had begun to turn the little world of the HoVAS upside down; and need no greater proof of the mighty power and inlluence it had begun to wield among the people than the organized opposition it now encountered.

Soon after King Radama I. died, in 1828 clouds began to gather OD the horizon, and lurid lightnings played amid the darkness. There were threatenings of a coming storm, and seven years later the violence of a malicious and cruel persecution burst upon the infant church. Queetl Ranavalona I.-the Bloody Mary of Madagucar-issued her famous edict against the religion of the Christian's Bible, March 1st, 1835.

At that time a part of the Book of Job, and the whole of the Old Testament from Ezekiel to Malachi, remained yet to go through the press. Uncertain how soon, by expulsion or martyrdom, they might have to leave the young church to itself, the missionaries prayed for time and strength to complete the Malagasy Bible. It wu like attempting to gather up household goods and put them in a place of shelter when a volcano WIUI belching out lava and ashes overhead. Undismayed by danger, undaunted by difficulty, deserted by timid converts, and watched by a suspicious government, they toiled without resting and prayed without ceasing.

Unable to secure native aid, they had to do the work of printing aDd even of composing type; but by the end of June, four months after the edict of intolerance had pealed out its thunders, the first bound copies of the complete Bible were ready for the HOTa Church !

And now the next question wu bow to prevent this whole editiOD from destruction by the Satanic queen and her sernle miDions. Most of these new Bibles were secretly scattered among· the converts in whose piety and loyalty they could repose most confidence. But, for greater securi~1' and so that, if all these were discovered and consigned to the lIames, as many of them were, a precious remnant might I1U'vlVe, they bnriedsevellty

189r;.] KIRACLES OJ' KI88IONS. '728

copies in the earth-precious seed for a future harvest when the storm should have spent its fury.

They had done their work none too soon or too speedily i and now their expulsion was decreed, and for twenty-five years Protestant missionariel!l were exiles. The translators of the Bible were driven from Madagascar, but the Bible they had translated was not so easily driven away. In th. story of that martyr church two facts stand out like opposing mountain peaks on a landscape-like Gerizim, the mount of blessing, and Ebal, the mount of curse, at the gateway to the plains of Sychar-the intense hatred of the persecuting queen and her court toward the new Bible, and. the equally intense love and devotion of the Hova martyrs toward that hateci and proscribed book.

History furnishes few more pathetic tales of heroism, even where touched with the pencil of romantic fancy, than is found in the Inartyr church of Madagascar. The blessed Book had to be treasured in secret, and in secret read and studied. Discovery meant the sure destruction of the book, and the almost equally sure death of the possessor. Every copy of the Bible was therefore kept and read at risk of life. A quarter of a century is a long period of testing i but they stood th~ test. When some of the Bibles were found, as they were, and committed to the flames, they hid the rest in trunks of trees and in rock caves, and many of them committed large portions to memory, that at least one imperishable record might be preserved which no fire could destroy. And, when the missionaries once more found welcome at Madagascar, very few complete Bibles were. left i perhaps not more than a dozen or so survived i and with these was associated a most pathetic interest. They were thumbed and worn into shreds, or patched and so preserved, but treated as precious relics that no price could buy i and he was counted specially bappy who could produce even a few leaves of the sacred Word, however soiled or ragged through much use, or mildewed with the mould of the damp place where they had been secreted.

The revision of this early translation supplies in its way a story scarcely less romantic. On December 1st, 1873, eight foreigners and three natives began a work, not completed until thirteen years later, of retranslation. When the first Bible had been prepared, the knowledge of the language had been so imperfect that, as in all other similar cases, errors had inevitably crept in, and it became necessary to prepare another version, embodying all the results of later and, more accurate scholarship. On that new Revision Committee five denominations of Christians were represented, all working in loving harmony during all the years of the work, though only two Europeans and one native, who were members at the inception, remained on the committee until its completion.

The meetings were held on Wednesdays, and two sittings of three hours each were given to the task. So slowly and carefully was the work done that a day was sometimes spent on a dozen verses, though sometimes from sixty to eighty were covered. But what a beautiful sight in God's eyes it must have been, when, for nearly fourteen years, Anglicans and Lutherans, Presbyterians, Independents and Friends sat every week studi- ously seeking to make a new and complete Bible for the people, forgetting all minor differences in one absorbing aim and work! and, as Mr. Cousins beautifully says, even Mr. Richardson's Malagasy Dictionary lying com- paratively unused on the table, because at one end was a living lexicon of the native language in the person of three native helpers, * to whom, in fact, the final re,·ision was mainly entrusted.

When the labor of these long years reached completion, and the prayers of more than six hundred successive sessions had been answered, it was felt that a thanksgiving service should signalize the close of such a gigantic task. And the place chosen for such a praise service-there could be none so appropriate-was the stone memorial church at Ambonin' Ampamari- nana, the sanctuary reared on the verge of the precipice over which, thirty- eight years before, fourteen Malagasy martyrs had been fiung, because they loved that Bible and would not disown the Christ it had revealed !

But in what different circumstances that thanksgiving service was held!

When that earliest edition had been completed, a storm of pitiless perse- , cation was beating on the heads of native Christians, before which even the ,translators were driven away. Now it was eighteen years since the public burning of the idols, and at the thanksgiving meeting behold His Excellency, Rainilaiarwony, the Prime Minister, sent by a Christian queen, Ranavalona II., the first Christian sovereign of Madagascar, to represent her and convey to all who, had aided in this great work the thanks of the queen. With what emotions must they who remembered the horrors of the reign of the first Ranavalona have heard this noble premier, the queen's consort, as he told of the profound personal interest his royal wife had taken in the work of revision, and how in her jealousy for its perfec- tion she had herself often suggested to the revisers certain suitable words and phrases to convey tho sacred sense. And so in more than two thou- sand congregations and nearly as many schools, representing more than three hundred thousand Protestant Christians, this revised Bible is to be used. .

If facts have any force, surely no one who candidly surveys this pano- ramic scene can doubt that a Divine Artist has been at work. The hand of God has drawn these outlines, and there is a touch of celestial color- ing. The rainbow round about the throne reflects its sevenfold beauty in the history of the Hova Church; there is something which arches this whole seventy-nve years, in sight like unto an emerald. Shall we question the Divine sanction upon missions when seventy-five years among the Hovas work such chang.es and reveal such fruits ~ • P. 122.

THE GOSPEL IN RUSSIA

THE GOSPEL IN RUSSIA.

The writer, in conversation with a highly placed Russian official, in- quired what he thought was the greatest obstacle to the progress of true religion in the great empire of the Czar, and the remarkable answer was immediately given: "There are no obstacles j the people are ready, even the Church is ready. Let the movement but have life, and be in harmony with our Russian sympathies and character, and nothing can oppose or retard it. Before all else, we are a religious people. "

From his peculiar point of view there is much of truth in this dictum of the Russian official. The people are unquestionably prepared for a great religious revival, and in many ways the Orthodox Greek Church shows a liberality and a receptivity which is quite remarkable. Nevertheless, in spite of the official's opinion, there are obstacles to the spread of evangelical religion in Russia, so formidable and so numerous that one almost despairs of seeing them altogether removed in onr day. Let us look for a moment at the position of affairs. Of the one hundred million Russians inhabiting Russia in Europe and Siberia, about eighty millions are orthodox Greek Churchmen, and some twent.y millions are heretics of one school or another-Old Believers, Old Ritualists, Molokans, Stundists, etc. The policy of the Church and State toward dissent has been almost invariably one of severe repression, appalling sometimes in its severity. The result is that persecutor and persecuted view one another with an hostility difficult for people to judge who enjoy perfect religious freedom. Besides, the conduct of the" heretics" themselves has been often so indecorous, so fanatical and intolerant, and the excrescences which they have put forth have been frequently so offensive, that almost all the sympathy felt for them by the warm-hearted and more liberal of the orthodox has been chilled. In Russia, therefore, dissenter and Churchman are face to face, hating one another bitterly, the former excluded from every privilege, from every office in the State, hunted down by those two steady allies, priests and police, prohibited in most cases from worshipping in his own way, his children often taken from him and forcibly brought up in the orthodox faith. The position of the Russian dissenter is an intolerable one, and only the most steadfast belief in the infallibility of his doctrines, and the ever-present hope that his fidelity to principle will have its glorious reward hereafter, could compensate him for his !ifeof toil and trouble, for the ignominy and contempt poured upon him.

There can be no doubt that among the different dissenting bodies in Russia there are, on the whole, far greater evidences of energetic religious life than among the orthodox. The very multiplicity of sects among them, however harmful and disastrous it may be in many ways, is still proof that they are thinking, that religion is a reality to them, that it is a tremendous force playing a controlling part in their lives. Hardly a sect among them that is not eagerly missionary in spirit and practice. Generally it is this very propagandist zeal of theirs which gets them so often into trouble, for no orthodox Russian is allowed to leave the Greek Church without being liable to transportation to Siberia, and the same terrible punishment is likewise meted out to any sectarian who either attempts to or succeeds in perverting any member of the Orthodox Church. These drastic punishments, however, have never deterred enthusiastic propagandists anywhere, and the result in Russia agrees with universal experience, that danger lends attraction to the missionary's work, and that a martyr's crown is often a far greater inducement to work than the prospect of full money-bags and an easy old age.

I am often asked, apart from the Stundists and other Russian sects professing what is known as Protestant doctrine, is there any vital evangelical force at work among the numerous millions of the other heretical bodies f I believe there is. To too great an extent the leaders of the Old Believers, the most numerous of these sects, are taken up with the empty points of ritual which divide them from orthodoxy, their minds are too full of an antipathy almost absurd in its strength to anything modern or that deflects in any way from the methods of their fathers, but their very isolation, and the fact that they give their minds to the consideration of sacred subjects, are evangelical forces of the strongest character. Many of them will not take a New Testament or other religious book in their hands if it is written in modern Russ. They deem it profane to quote Scripture in auy language other than the ancient Slavonic, but this very conservatism of theirs has forced them to pay attention to the Scripturel, and to learn by heart whole chapteri of the Bible, which are handed down orally from father to son, from generation to generation. One of the most affecting services I ever attended was in the little hut of one of these sectaries. Before retiring for the night my host and his wife stood in the middle of the room and recited psalm after psalm, passage after passage, without an error so far as I could judge. Neither of them could read, and their parents and grandparents before them were equally illiterate. After careful study of these, the more ancient of the sectaries, I am led to believe that the vital principles of religion are slowly and steadily finding their way among them, and that there seems to me some slight softening of the asperities which used to mark their dealings with those who were not their co-religionists.

But in addition to the hostile attitude of sect toward sect and of orthodoxy toward heresy, there is another far more fatal obstacle to the uninterrupted course of evangelical truth in Russia. I refer to the influences which centre in the great lay procureur of the Holy Synod, M. Constantine Pobedanostseff. This able man, notwithstanding a temporary eclipse at the accession of the present Czar, is still the most powerful statesman in Russia. He is thoroughly sincere in his notion that the welfare of the empire depends upon the intimate connection of Church and State, and no

I•.] TO fiOfI'ZL IN BVIIIU

pains are too great and no labor is without reward which has for its object the welding together the closest interests of both. Dissent from the Church is, in his view, disloyalty to the empire. The dissenter who, enamored of Luther's doctrines, hangs up a picture of the great reformer in his room, is not far from hanging up a picture of the German Emperor, or from deposing the picture of the Czar. These are in reality M. Pobeda- nostllej!'s views more than once expressed. The passionate love which this statesman bears to his church is part of the fibre of his being. In a well-known passage he once declared to the leaders of the Evangelical Alliance, that it was the Russian Church which stood for two hundred years between Western Europe and the Mongolian invaders from the East, that if the East has left its impre88 too deeply on the Russian character, it is because Russia took upon herself what might have destroyed Europe, and that instead of the Western churches sneering at the supposed intoler- ance and immobility of their Russian aister, they should be filled with admiration at the constancy and fortitude which has enabled her to preserve inviolate her holiest traditions and her undying hopes. Both as Churchman and as politician, therefore, Pobedanostseff will tolerate no deftection from the atandards of the orthodox faith, aud if a handful of peaaants here and there in the interior maintain their right to liberty of conscience, or if the Lutheran pastors of the Baltic provinces interfere with the rights of the RWlSian clerC', or if the Roman Catholics of Poland attempt any undue aasertion of the rights of the Latin Church, they are one and all summarily crushed. We can have nothing but admiration for zeal properly directed and guided by discretion into right channels, but when a highly placed statesman, a man of great culture and knowledge of the world, thinks that he can advance the cause of true religion by petty restrictions, by vexatious harryings of peasants' cottages and kidnapping of their children, by prison and stick and banishment, by depriving hundreds of innocent men and women of their personal rights and privileges, by conduct, in a word, which approaches in its ferocity the methods of the Spanish zealots of the seventeenth century, we have nothing but reprobation for such a statesman, we have nothing but condemnation for his principals, and our most entire sympathies are wholly with the wretched victims who for the faith that is in them remain undaunted in face of the priests and police who hound them on to prison and exile. It was the foolish notion of many well-wishers of Russia that the persecutions which had disgraced the last years of Alexander Ill.'s reign would cease under the sway of Nicholas, but auch hopes have turned out to be groundless, and after a short spell of quiet the jails are again receiving the more prominent of the Stundists and Baptists, and almost every chain of prisoners which crosses the anows of the C~Ucasus from Russia contains one or more representatives of that patient and heroic body of Protestant peasants who have done far more for the real advance of RU8sia than all the states.. mell in Peteraburg.

72i PEACE WITH JAPAN' :RIOTS m SZOllUAN'

But despite persecution and many a dark cloud on the horizon, the outlook in Russia is anything but gloomy. Even if we abide by the somewhat uncertain test of numbers, there is every reason to believe th&t the Protestant or evangelical sects are increasing. If in one or two places the Orthodox Church can boast that it has eradicated dissent, there are innumerable districts all over Russia which now contain il!lolated bodies of Stundists where ten years ago there were none. Th8 very dispersal of these brethren must tend to their rapid increase. Filled with zeal for his cause, the banished man and his family at once start to make known to their neighbors the great truths which have done so muw for them.

Perhaps no factor in the situation is so important and far· reaching as the extraordinary circulation of the Scriptures, which is effected year after year in the mighty empire stretching from the Baltic to the Pacific. Between five and six hundred thousand copies of the Word of God are circulated every year in Russia, and he who would learn what is being actually done in bringing the Gospel to the people of Russia has only to study the deeply interesting reports of the agents of the British and Foreign Bible Society and t.he report of the Russian Society for Circulating the Scriptures. From all parts of the huge country the colporteurs of these societies meet with encouragement. It is not merely in the towns and cities that this work is being done. We read of hundreds of copies being distributed in a village, of the peasants on steamboats sitting all day long reading the Gospell!l, of employers buying copies for their workmen, and officers for their soldiers. The writer of this article has seen the colporteurs at their work, and more than once has noticed the tears start to the eyes of great rough fellows as they became possessed for the first time in their lives of a copy of the New Testament. This wonderful sowing will some day, and some day soon rather than late, bring in a rich harvest of Bible-illuminated souls.

Unquestionably the prospects are bright, and it is safe prophesying that the day is not far distant when the sweet faith and tender paRsions of the Russian nation will be used by the Master in the advancement of his kingdom to the uttermost ends of the world.

PEACE WITH JAPAN! RIOTS IN SZCHUA~ !

BY REV. WILLIAM M. UPCRAFT, SZCHUAN, CHINA.

Again the flame of persecution and destruction has broken forth in China. While lovers of peace specially, and th8 world generally, were rejoicing at the restoration of peace in the Orient, and all were hoping for the fruits of peace in enlarged opportunities for intercourse with the subdued Chinese, Christendom was startled by reports of widespread uprising and persistent attacks on all kinds of missioB :wark and workers, such as have not been known before since the right to travel and rellide in the interior of China was granted to Western nations. On May 29th, a date coincident with the annual fifth month festival, the trouble began at Chentu, the capital city of Szchuan province.

Owing to the recent extension of missionary enterprise in the western provinces, quite a large work was in course of development at Chentu, this being one of the most eligible as it is one of the most important points in this vast inland province. The China Inland Mission (pioneers in this as in many other places), the Methodist Episcopal, and Canadian Methodists, each had a company of workers and a working plant in operation, so that some seventeen adults (all young and nearly all new to the work) and eleven children, English and American, were at home in Chentu.

For some weeks before the actual riot ugly rumors had been spread throughout the city and neighborhood, retailing the old stories of child murder and mutilation, with local embellishments, but nothing serious was apprehended. Missionaries in China are accustomed to a maximum of misrepresentation.

Inflamed with wine toward the close of an exciting day, the crowd of riotous rowdies bore down upon the Canadian premises, forced the doors, took possession of the courts, and finally caused the little handful of helpless missionaries to lieek Hight by a rear gate, where escaping to the city wall, they hid in the darkness till midnight, and then escaped to the house of the Inland Mission. Repeated applications to the officials failed to bring relief, owing, as we now see, to the hostility pf mandarins high in office, who refused the help that might easily have averted the disaster.

Returning early the following morning, the rioters finished their work of destruction upon the Canadian Mission, and then began an attack on the Inland Mission, in which the refugees of the previous night had taken shelter. Flight again was forced upon them, and having no door at the back, the wall was scaled by means of a ladder, and shelter purchased in a neighbor's house, where men, women, and children were hustled behind the curtains of a friendly bed, and the little crowd forced to wait in suspense and discomfort, within earshot of the yelling mob outside.

Who can tell of the hours of suffering in that poor refuge, and the uncertain future pressing upon them all! Meanwhile, over at the Methodist Episcopal Mission a similar scene was being enacted. Calmed somewhat, after the excitement of the previous night, by official assurance that no harm could befall them, the missionaries had returned to their house and arranged themselves for their usual work, when the crowd swept down upon them intent on destruction. Before the outer gate gave wa.y they were able to get the children and a very few things over the back wan, into a loft placed at their disposal by a friendly neighbor. The dust of years was in accumulated wealth on floor and rafters, a hot slln beat npon the unceiled tiles, while the motherli stifled the cries of their babes lest such a sound should attract the rioting crowd in the next yard.

01lJUSTIAN MIllION. IN ABAJtIA

All that day they remained as spectators of the scene, while home and chapel and dispensary, their furniture, books, even trees and 1l0wers, were destroyed, so eager were the crowd to wipe out the traces of the foreigners' home and work.

For ingenuity and diabolical delight in finding reasons why this should be done, the Chentu mob holds the palm. Bones were dug up and displayed, recent corpses exhumed and paraded, chickens killed and their blood smeared around on the walls, as evidence to support the charges made against the missionaries.

At length, from various points the driven, hunted ones were gathered together at the magistrate's yamen and found all safe; no one missing, though many a narrow escape was related as experiences were compared and the day's full total made up.

Starting from this central point, the contagion spread till Kiating, Suifn, Yachow, Lnchow, and many other points were involved. At some only a partial wreck was made, at others again the ruin was complete. In happy contrast to the conduct of the officials at Chentu, the mandarins at some other places did their utmost to protect the foreigners, and in a few cases succeeded.

The full tale cannot now be told. God intervened for His people marvellously, and in all the widespread trouble no life was lost. The native Christians suffered much and suffered well. And China stands again disgraced and discounted in the eyes of Christendom. The causes are not far to seek for this and other similar outbreaks.

It is, in the nature of things, only too true that we reap as we sow. Like seed like harvest. Given a credulous people, an incompetent administration, an assiduous misrepresentation of all foreigners, a relentless slandering of mission work and doctrine, and the result is not difficult to foresee. Sow Hunan placards; reap Szchuan riots.

A diligent inquiry should be promptly instituted in this cass and safeguards devised against a repetition. The right of Westerners to residence thronghout the interior should be made unquestionable, and freedom guaranteed. There is a strong plea in present circumstances for prayer and intercession on behalf of China, her rulers and people, that she may see her hour of opportunity and acceptance.

THE RISE AND PROGRESS OF MODERN CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN ARABIA.

IIY GJ:NERAL F. T. HAIG.

It would be deeply interesting, did space permit, to trace the gradual unfoldings of the Divine Providence in the re-introduction of the Gospel into Arabia, thirteen hundred years after Christianity had been blotted out in that land by the sword of Mohammed and his successors, but the limits imposed upon this article forbid anything more than a glance at this part of the subject. For many centuries the Arabs had ceased to be a menace to Christianity and civilization. As the great missionaries of Islam they had spread their creed over nearly half the African Continent, and the ever-advancing wave of Mohammedanism had begun even to threaten the young Christian churches on the western coast. Still it was not until some time between 1880 and 1890 that Arabia itself, the cradle and home of the race, seriously engaged the attention of the Church of Christ. About that time, however, it became evident that the Spirit of God was moving upon the hearts of His people, and that the yearninga of His love were beginning to find expression in their prayers for the 1000t sons of Ishmael. "For some years," wrote an American minister in the far West, " I and my people have been praying for Arabia. " More than one appeal went forth, pleading for the Arabs. Interest was awakened. Old Dr. Lansing, of the American Mission in Egypt, who for over thirty years had labored there, waiting for the dawn of a brighter day for the Moslem world, when one of these appeals fell into his hands, was all on tire to start for Yemen. "I could scarcely keep him," said his wife, "from mounting his donkey and setting off at once." Keith-Falconer felt the same mighty impulse, left home and country, and settled oat Aden, which for two short years became his mission field, and then his grave. The mantle of the elder Lansing fell upon his son, and he with a few other kindred spirits rose up at the Divine call and started the Arabian Mission, which now occupies the three most important points on the eastern side of the peninsula. Another mission, afterward taken up by the Church Missionary Society, was commenced at Kerak:, on the mountains of Moab, by a Methodist preacher, Mr. Lethaby and his wife; and Bagdad, which had already been occupied by the same society, in connection with their PerSian Mission, now assumed new importance as a great Arab city. Finally the venerable Bishop French, who, after some thirty years of missionary labor in India, could not, though feeble and broken, cease from his loved employ, commenced work: at Muscat, where shortly after, in a little nook: at the foot of the cliffs, where the waves have washed up just sand enough to afford space for a few graves, he was laid to rest, consecrating the whole movement by his noble example of devotedness Ullto death for the salvation of his fellow· men.

Thus six of the most important strategic positions aroUlld the great peninsula are now held for Christ : those on the East Coast and at the head of the Gulf, commanding the whole hinterland of Central Arabia, by the (American) Arabian Mission i that at Aden by the Scotch Mission; and the two on the north by the Church Missionary Society. When we remember that this has been accomplished in little more than ten years since the attention of the Christian Church was first drawn to the subject, including all the preliminary organizations at, home aud inquiries abroad, before actual settlement on the spot could be effec'ted, there is cause for thankfulness and praise. At the same time it is necessary to point out that each of the three stations of the Arabian Mission is held at the present moment by only one man, whose death or disablement by sickness would instantly stop the work at that point. Immediate and strong reinforceme~ts are called for. Only one side of the great fortress is as yet, and that but partially, invested, and no advance into the citadel, the great populous centres of Nejd and Jebel Shommar, is possible without further help. Ten millions of Arabs need- something more than half a dozen men for their effectual evangelization. It is surprising, indeed, how much of vigorous forward movement and exploration has been done, chiefly by the Americans, in this short period. They have explored the beautiful mountainous country of Yemen in the southwest; several hundred miles of the coast of Hadramaut on the south, including the centres of Makallah and Sheher; and many hundred miles of the Euphrates and Tigris on the north, making the acquaintance there of new forms of Arab life, and of the interesting little community of the Sabeans, the descendants of the Hemero-baptists of the first centuries.

They have annexed Bahrein and Muscat to Busrah, their original settlement, and Rev. S. M. Zwemer has pushed his reconnaissances inland as far as Khateef and Hofhoof, on the way to Nejd and Central Arabia, finding more than one evidence of t.he truthfulness of Palgrave's picturesque descriptions of that country. Thousands of Bibles, Testaments, and portions of Scripture have been scattered by the Bible societies and missionaries around the various mission centres. Thus a good beginning of the great work has been made, most of the strategic points for mission work have been occupied, but nothing more; but enough at least has been done to show that if only the men now in the field be properly backed up by the churches at home, not many years will elapse before all Arabia, north, south, east, and west, shall have heard the joyful sound, and " Ishmael shall live."

Let us now look a little more closely into the conditions of this great problem, the evangelization of Arabia. Nothing need here be said about the geography, climate, etc., of the country. Ample information already exists upon this part of the subject, and may be easily found elsewhere by those who desire it. Of the present distribution of political power, however, some account must be given, and I take the following from a tract by Rev. S. M. Zwemer.

" Sinai is Egyptian, and also the 200 miles of coast south of the Gulf of Akaba. Hedjaz belongs to the Turk, and he also grasps (not holds) Yemen, Asir, El Hasa, and Irak. All the rest of Arabia yields neither love, obedience, nor tribute to the Sublime Porte. The oppressed tribes of Upper Yemen were recently crushed into submission, but do not despair of future revolution. El Rasa (on the East Coast) frets like an Arab steed under the yoke of taxation, and Mecca itself dictates at times to the

THE TOMB OF A MOSLElIl SAINT AT

2. A CONVERTED 1Il0SLElIl HELPER. 3. REV. S. M. ZWEMER IN ARAB DRESS. 4. NATIVE HOUSES AT BUSRAH.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN ARABIA. ~83

power behind the throne at Constantinople. The tribes near Aden, and the entire South Coast, including Oman with. Muscat, are in one way or another under subsidy or ' protection' by the English, who ruIe the Gulf, and have a voice at Busrah and Bagdad. Wide, wild Nejd bends to the iron sceptre of the greatest Arab of our day, Ibn Rasheed, the Ameer of Jebel Shommar. For the rest, nomads roam the free desert, acknowledging no Sultan save the sword ; they hold the parliament of war or peace in the black tents of Kedar. Thus, within the last fifty years have the schisms of Islam, the turmoil of Arab rebellion, and the diplomacy of English commerce, burst the barriers of the land of Ishmael for the Allconquering Son of Isaac ; the very cradle of Islam is aJmost unveiled for the heralds of the Cross." To ~hich I may add that Bahrein, the name given to two islands which lie just off the coast of EI Hasa, and are the centre of the pearl fishery, has in a remarkable manner been preserved from Turkish aggression, and is ruled by an Arab Sheikh under the control of the British Resident at Bushire. The islands have a large population, are the nearest point along the coast to Nejd and all Central Arabia, and are therefore of the utmost importance as a mission station for an advance in that direction. In all these political arrangements we clearly trace the overruling hand of God, curbing Turkish aggression, suppressing Wahabee fanaticism, and so preparing the way for His Gospel. There is not room to dwell here upon other influences which have told in the saIDe direction, such as the extension of commerce and intercourse with India, and the spectacle of the beneficent results of the British Government in that country, in Aden, and in Egypt.

But of yet greater interest is the question of the present religious condition of the Arab races. Does Islam retain its hold upon them as firmly as ever ~ How does their present mental attitude toward it, and toward the Christianity which it once supplanted, compare with that of the past ages and with that of the Arabs of North Africa ~ The question can only be lightly touched upon here. To treat of it at all satisfactorily would need a wider and fuller acquaintance than we yet possess, not only with the extent to which the outward forms of their religion are observed, but also with the inner thoughts and life of the people. Arabia is an immense country, about three fourths the size of India. Vast portions of it have as yet been unvisited except by a chance traveller passing hastily through, and having little real intercourse with the inhabitants. There may be lying, deep below the surface, phases of religious thought in parts of it with which we are wholly unacquainted. Has Christianity quite died out in the course of ages, or are there still faint memories and traditions of it which have influenced the religious ideas of the present day ? We know not. It is certain, however, that in another country which might be named such a survival of as remote a past has actually taken place, and may yet prove a powerful factor in the conversion of its inhabitants. In general terms, however, it may perhaps be said that the influences of

C. .I.TLUi MIIIBIOlf. Ilf AllA.:aIA

time have told less unfavorably, from the Christian point of view, upon the Arabs of Arabia than upon the scattered but probably equally numerous ponions of the race in North Africa. Romanism with its idolatry, on t.he one hand, and the scepticism and atheism which are the reaction from it, on the other, are the only forms of religious opinion, under the general name of Christianity, which the Arabs of North Africa have been acquainted with. The one they contemptuously reject, but. the other is secretly spreading among the more cultured classes, especially in Algeria and Tunis, where French education is rapidly extending, and the state of mind it produces is even more unfavorable to the reception of the truth than the most fanatical forms of Mohammedanism.

The isolation of Arabia has to a great extent preserved it from these forms of error, while there has been nothing within the borders of the peninsula itself to strengthen or resuscitate faith, or effectually to counteract the disintegrating forces of sectarian division, Persian speculative thought, and, more perhaps than either, the indifference to all religion. questions, which seems, according to some authorities, to· be a characteristic of the race, and which in the case of the; Bedouin is said to have led even Mohammed to despair of their conversion. In point of fact, Islam from the very first seems to have taken far less hold upon the Arabs than might be supposed. Immediately after the death of its founder a general revolt from his teachings took place, and for centuries the popular religion seems to have been little more than semi-paganism. Wahabeeism, which was an attempt to reinstate the religion of the prophet by his favorite weapon, the sword, has failed egregiously, and is now in the last stage of decay. The Arabs remain Mohammedans simply because they know of nothing better j fanatical in some parts, doubtful and bewildered in others, not because they have rejected the Gospel, but because they have never heard it. The Bedouin, constituting perhaps a fourth or fifth of the population, are for the most part Mohammedan only in name, observing the prescribed forms in the neighborhood of towns, but speedily casting them aside on regaining the desert. Yet there are men among them not without reverent thoughts of the Creator, derived from the contemplation of His works, thoughts which, according to Palmer, take sometimes the form of solemn but simple prayer. A missionary who some years ago spent more than two months with one of these tribes, living with the Sheikh, and accompanying them in their wanderings from pasturage to pasturage, found them willing though not particularly interested listeners, and singularly amenable to the Word of God as the one authority in matters of faith. The Sheikh, seeing that the missionary disliked travelling on the Sunday, inquired the reason, and willingly accepted the word of the Book as de. cisive upon the point, and indeed upon every other point, and from that time the tribe never marched upon the Sabbath. How sad it seems that 10 few of the race have as yet come under the sound of the Gospel !

In the cities and toWJll there is, of course, a more rigorous observance

CIIlUSTIAN MISSIONS IN ABABIA

of the outward forms of Mohammedanism, but there is also among the upper and middle classes, especially on the eastern coast, widespread doubt. A missionary writes: "There are very plain indications of an undercurrent of scepticism and free thought. Indeed, to anyone who knows the Mohammedans intimately, it is scarcely an undercurrent at all. I know men in the most learned Mohammedan society of B– who, judged by their dress and outward appearance, would be taken for bulwarks of the Mohammedan religion, and who yet have no more belief in it than Professor Huxley has in Christianity. One of these men astonished me by his expressions of downright loathing of the religion of which he is a professed teacher."

It would be foreign to the special object of this paper, and altogether beyond its scope, to give any detailed description of the doctrines and practices of Islam. It may suffice to say with regard to them all, that holiness of heart has absolutely no place in the religion of Mohammed, and that just as polygamy, unlimited concubinage, and divorce, being regarded as of Divine sanction, are not in the least degree revolting to the moral sense of its votaries, so there is no connection, either in fact or in popular estimation, between the most rigorous observance of the outward forms, which are of its very essence, and a holy life.

Arabs are not in the least deceived by what they know to be merely outward and ritual, and wholly without effect upon the heart j they draw, in fact, an unfavorable inference from much outward show of religion. In North Africa they have a saying, " Shun a man who has made a pilgrimage to Mecca once; live not in the same street with one who has performed it twice ; and reside not in the same country with one who has visited the Kaaba thrice. " I once myself formed one of a circle of some twenty gnests in the house of an Arab gentleman, who (excepting myself), when the evening adtham, or call to prayer, sounded forth from the mosque, joined the host in the most solemn and impressive recitation of the prayers, with the prescribed genuflexions and prostrations, but of whom he afterward privately declared that everyone was a thief, handing me at the same time the key of a room where he had had my baggage locked up, and warning me to be on my guard. The true Christian idea of prayer appears to be wholly wanting, though in times of great distress short ejaculatory prayer will be put up. The intercession of saints is much resorted to; prayer is offered at their tombs. At times the poor people, failing to receive an answer to such prayers, resort in their despair to necromancy.

In Arabia the women" pray." "At home," says Mr. S. M. Zwemer, "a larger proportion observe the times of prayer than do the men." (This is not the case in North Africa.) In the towns girls seldom, and boys never, "pray," until they are over twelve years of age. Women. are seldom or never allowed to attend the public prayers in the mosque.

Few of the Arabs can read, perhaps not above 10 per cent ot the dwellers in towns, and only some of these nnderstand what they read of the Koran. The Bedouin are wholly illiterate. Slaves are imported via Jeddah and the Persian Gulf, they are sold in Busrah privately, and doubtless in other towns, being brought from Mecca as merchandise by the returning pilgrims. Polygamy is· practically universal among the well-to-do classes, and divorce, almost unlimited, with its attendant horrors of cruelty and. suffering, takes its place among the poorer. Thus, with polygamy, slavery, and divorce (all sanctioned by their religion) the state of Arab society may be imagined. Happily space does not permit me to enlarge upon this terrible subject.

So, with fasts and prayers and pilgrimages, hoping in his good works, the mercy of God, and the intercession of the Prophet (such intercession being wholly unauthorized by the Koran), the poor Arab wends his way down through life, is laid to rest at last with his face toward Mecca, and passes into eternity with a lie in his right hand. One thing he never knew, that gracious message that was intended to be familiar as a household word to every member of the human race, that God loved him as God only can love, that Christ died for him, and that a free pardon and full salvation awaited his acceptance. He knew it not because he was never told, and he was never told because for ages the Church lost the blessed truth, and since it recovered it has neglected the one great duty, to proclaim it to every creature. Thank God those times of ignorance are nearly over. Through the tender mercy of our God the day-spring from on high has visited Arabia. And may we not hope that the churches which have taken the lead in this gr~at movement will spare no effort, neither men, nor life, nor money, to carry it on to the destined consummation.

Thus far we have traced the rise and progress up to the present time of the Arabian missions. A few brief remarks as to the future may not inappropriately conclude this paper.

1. It will be seen from what has been said that all the western and southern sides of Arabia are still without a missionary. The Free Church of Scotland Mission at Aden is doing an important work, and there is a wide field for extension before it. Not, however, being acquainted with its plans for the future, I do not venture to say anything on the subject here. Jeddah, however, the port of Mecca, might afford a base where, in spite of the intense jealousy and watchfulness of the Turk, a work might be begun. Asir and Yemen may not be accessible just at this moment, but they soon will be so.

2. As to the rest of Arabia, including the eastern, central, and southern provinces, in fact quite one half of the peninsula, I am indebted to the Rev. S. M. Zwemer for the following sketch, the result of four years' study of the subject on the spot, of a missionary scheme, such as the Church which sent him and his fellow-laborers out can hardly stop short of. I give this sketch only in very abbreviated form. Such a scheme would

—-~—— – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – —

ARCH OF CTESIPHOX NEAR BAGDAD.

ARAB PILGRIMS BOUND FOR lHECC_~.

OllRlSTLUT lUBSIONB IN ARABIA

include thre~ provinces, HasS3, Oman, and Nejd, with Busr.1h on the north, and a part at least of Hadramaut on the south. There would be twelve centres-viz., the seven coast towns already occupied, or visited, by the American Mission, four inland towns, Hail, Boreyda, HOfhoof, and Riad in Najd, and two or three inland towns of Oman, and Hadramaut (MakalIah is included in the coast centres). These would require twentyfour missionaries and twelve native helpers. The cost would be, in round numbers, $30,000 a year-viz., *25,000 in addition to the present outlay on the missionarie!!l and native helpers, new in the field. "With this demand supplied, all of Eastern, Central, and Southern Arabia would in ten years be p&rmeated with the Gospel message, by word and printed page. Leaving all other results with God, is that too much to pay for such a privilege! Can the Dutch Reformed Church do it ? Will she do it 1" To such an appeal there can be but one reply. That Church when it took up the mission originally commenced on an independent basis as the Arabian Mission, did so with full knowledge of the plans and purposes of its founders, which, as the very title of the mission shows, embraced nothing less thaD. !!Iuch a comprehensive scheme of evangelization as that above described. Surely then that church will feel it to be both a duty and a privilege to carry that scheme through to the end.

is As to the qualifications needed for the work, here a description by one of the missionaries now in the field: " 1. A strong and sound constitution. " 2. Ability to acquire the language. This is the one aud only quaIl- fication needfRl, mentally. Scholarship is good, but not at all necessary. Deep and abstruse arguers will not be wanted in Arabia for fifty years to come.

" 3. As to character-humility, patience, love-these three. A man with a hot temper could never stand three seasons in the Gulf. But after you have got these for foundation, pile 'on all the fire and zeal and enthusiasm you can get.

" Lastly, men foll of the Holy Ghost, sine qua non. " Christians of America, hearken to your brethren's call from the Gulf, come and take your stand by their side. The future of Arabia is largely in your hands. It will be very much what you make it. "Who among you is willing to consecrate this day his, service to the Lord ~ The Lord his God be with him, and let him go up."

SPECIMEN OF A MOHAMMEDAN PRAYER.-·O God, bestow blessing upon our lord Mohammed the beloved, and upon his father Abraham the friend, and upon his brother Moses the word, and upon the faithful Jesus the Spirit of God, and upon David and Solomon and Zechariah and John the Baptist and their people, as long as the thoughtful ones remember thee, and the thoughtless ones neglect to think of them.

THE JEWS IN PERSIA

THE JEWS IN PERSIA.-I.

BY REV. S. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA.

The Jews in Persia can themselves Beni-Israel, which accords with the Bible account of the captivity of the Israelites in "the c:ties of the Medes," " by the river Gozan," which may be the Guzul-Uzun, the longest river of Media. Shahpoor II. transported Jews from Armenia to Persia.

The Jews now found in the limits of ancient Media are in the western part, having been driven there by Tamerlane. Starting at the northwest. ern border, we find them in Salmas, Oroomiah, Suldooz, Sonjbulak, Miandnab, Sakkus, Senna, Kermanshah, Ramadan, and other places. In Azerbijan there are twelve hundred and thirty houses of Jews. They are found also in Teheran, Kashan, Khorasan, and Ispahan.

These remnants have survived the persecutions of centuries. Tabriz has none except a few strangers. The cause is that old slander which is constantly renewed even in the present day and in Europe. It was reported by some renegade Jews that the Jews had killed a missing Mohammedan child and drunk his blood. The late Kala-Begi narrated how the police snatched a Jew, thns accused, from the hands of an infuriated mob, which followed him mto the courtyard yellmg for hIS blood. The Kala-Begi bastinadoed him to appease the mob, and afterward told the English consul, who remonstrated with him for beating an innocent man, that it was the only way to save him ahve from the mob. At that time the Jews fled from Tabriz.

A somewhat similar affair occurred in Oroomiah in Dr. Perkins's time. A Mohammedan infant was found dead before a Jew's door. The latter was accused of murder and arrested. The Mohammedans collected in an angry mob, and for several days surrounded the governor's palace, demanding that all the Jews should be put to death. To appease the mob, the Jew was delivered to them, beheaded, and burned.

In Meshed, the ancient Tus, the Jews have resided for centuries. It was one of their rabbis who made the first Persian version of any part of the Bible in the eighth or tenth century. They continued there near the sacred shrine of the Emaum Reza, until several decades ago a report was spread that the Jews had killed a dog in ridicule of the ceremonies of the Festival of Sacrifice. A mob rose, killed a Jew, tore down some of their dwellings, and finally gave the Jews the alternative of Islam or the sword. In fear of death they accepted an outward profession of Islam.

At Balfurush, in Mezanderan, in 1866, a massacre of Jews occurred. * The cause was, perhaps, a lack of rain. For this an efficacious remedy was supposed to be the disinterment and scattering broadcast of the dust * See Mormsey's "Through the Caucasus and Persia."

TJ[]I JBWI IN PBlUIIJ.•

of a Jew. For some unknown cause the Mussulmans rose one night, set fire to the Jewish quarter, and killed eighteen men and six women. Two of the men were besmeared with petroleum and burnt alive. The rest, to the number of four hundred and fifty, escaped to the woods. The British Minister made representations for redress. The Shah gave orders for the punishment of the culprits, and indemnifying the Jews j but the mollahs rose in their wrath that anyone should be punished for injuring a dog of a Jew. Popular fanaticism rose high in Teheran. An attack on the British Legation and on foreigners in general was even contemplated. The Shah was alarmed by the agitation, and to appease the mollahs dis· missed some French army officers from his service. Finally the Jews were partially indemnified for their losses.

In November, 1892, I was in Hamadan during a reign of terror for the Jews. 'Wishing to find a cause for the cholera, the Mohammedans turned their wrath upon the Jews, an ambitious mollah instigating the attack. Several Jews were seized and beaten. The mollah commanded that the Jews should wear a distinctive cloak, should have a badge of red on their coats, should not come out on rainy days, should dismount until a passing Mussulman went by j that Jewish women should wear black veils, and houses of Jews not be higher than those of their Mussulman neighbors. Some of the Jews took refuge with nobles, others fled to the telegraph office and appealed to the Shah and the English Legation. A crowd of Mussulmans shouting, "Ya Ali ! Ya Ali !" surrounded the refugees and threatened them, so that a dozen were frightened into accepting Islam. The Jews in Bagdad hearing of the disturbances, appealed to their friends in England. Lord Rosebery made inquiries concerning the affair. The Shah sent word that the mollah should come to Teheran. A month of confusion followed. Once the police seized the mollah. A frenl'ied crowd attacked the governor, looted his house, and killed a servant. It then turned toward the Jewish quarter, crying, "Kill the Jews!" The gate of their quarter was closed and the Jews escaped.

One young Jewish convert, who is a pupil in the school, was surrounded by some Mussulmans and pressed to become a Mussulman. He stood his ground as a Christian, and afterward gave before the governor the reasons for his faith.

After a while the mollah was taken to Teheran, and the Jews were again in peace.

These incidents do not show the continual state of the Jews, but they well indicate the continual attitude of the people toward them. Continual watchfulness is necessary on the part of the government, as there is no moment when fanaticism may not direct its attacks against the Jews. The Shah always tries to protect them from such attacks and oppressions.

Thus situated, it is no wonder that the Jews have a downcast mien and abject manner. They live apart from all, and not only hate, but no doubt despise their oppressors. They largely maintain their laws of food. I

'740 THE JEWS IN" PERSIA

invited a Salmas Jew to send bis boy to our Tabriz boarding-school. He replied that God had commanded the Jews not to eat the l-read of other races. Some Jewish doctors were invited to the wedding of our teacher in Zenjan. Separate dishes of natural products, as honey and fruits and bread prepared by one of their own race, were set before them. They gave thanks to God both before and after the meal. It is only lately and with difliculty that they have at last yielded their prejudice in Teheran and Hamadan, and pupils have begun to eat with their companions of other races. The Jews of Persia always kill their own animals, -and cut the meat into bits in extracting the sinews and veins from it. They are particular about the condition of the meat. If they find the liver diseased, they will eat none of the animal. Armenians, who are not so particular, sometimes buy such a butchered cow for one dollar.

Christians in Persia somewhat reciprocate the feeling of the Jews toward them. I took lodging in Sonjbulak in a Jew's house, much to the astonishment of the Armenians. They did not want me to drink milk furnished by Jews, saying it was unclean. Our evangelist for the .Jews in Sonjbulak told me that his innate feeling of aversion to Jewish food was so great that when he first plucked up courage to eat it, it stuck in his throat.

The Jews are limited in their occupations. Very few, if any, are farmers. Many sell dry goods in the bazaar or peddle them in the villages. Some are goldsmiths and jewellers, and dealers in antiques, real and false. A considerable number are physicians, sometimes celebrated, and the Mussulmans who refuse their food will take their medicines. In Hamad,n there are about one hundred Jewish doctors, and many more druggists. Many of them are liquor-sellers, and are themselves much addicted to drink.

On other points of morality they differ little from the rest of the population. They are polygamists, as the Mohammedans, and with the same results. They are very strict in keeping their Sabbath. They will not light a fire on that day, but will hire a Mussulman to do it for them. Some say that Sabbath-breaking is the sin for which they are suffering. They look for a national return to their own land, when they shall rule over the nations. Their schools are taught by their rabbis. Most of the men can read Hebrew, though they do not understand it perfectly. Their spoken language is an Aramaic akin to the Syriac. They speak also either Persian, Kurdish, or Turkish, according to the language spoken in the region in which they reside. They best understand the Persian Bible in the Hebrew character.

(To be C01IIJlud«l.)

HI88ION.A.BY JilFFOBT AND THE NESTOBIAN CHUBCH. '741

RELATION OF THE PROTESTANT MISSIONARY EFFORT TO THE NESTORIAN CHURCH.* BY REV. WILLIAM A. SHEDD, OROOMIAH, PERSIA.

It is generally known that the purpose of Protestant mIssIonaries among the Nestorians was at first to reform the old church, or rather to revIve spiritual life within that body. Various causes prevented the reali- zation of this effort in the manner and to the extent anticipated, and the missionaries have striven to establish an evangelical church, scriptural in constitution and spiritual in life. The change has been gradual, not sud- den, and the' relation of the old and the reformed Churchmen has never been that of bitter hostility, except in individual cases. The old Church is the mother Church, and the history and traditions of the past are rightly cherished by all. Within the last ten years a new force has come into the field, which is doing much to rear a wall of partition and to excommu- nicate and place reformed Christians under the ban. The old Church is persistently warned against the errors and schism of Protestant heresy by the members of the mission of the Archbishop of Canterbury. Just as far as possible, directly and indirectly, by precept and by example, in ser- mons, in teaching, through Nestorian ecclesiastics, the old Church is being , fortified against Protestant influences. This is simply a statement of fact based on daily increasing evidence.

'Vhat right Anglicans have to pose as the exponents of Nestorianism or Englishmen to represent the long descent of Assyrian Christianity is not easy to comprehend. They are unable to commune in the Nestorian Church, for she is, from the High Church point of view, the most venerable schismatic in Christendom, and yet forsooth t.hey offer themselves as her stanch defenders. Our right to preach the Gospel of repentance and life to those who call themselves Syrian Christians and our duty to do so are based on the great command, not only to baptize, but also to teach men to do.

I shall attempt briefly to discuss the question before us, viewing suc- cessively the old Church itself, the Reformed Church, and the Protestant missionaries from abroad.

1. The Old Ohurch. The theology of this ancient Church of the East iii, of course, Nicene, with the addition of the Nestorian definition of the relation between the human and Divine natures in the incarnate Son of God. Definite and logical development has not gone much farther, due partly to the character of the Syriac mind, impulsive in initiative and often vigorous in execution, but not constructive of either theological or ecclesiastical system. Another reason, perhaps the principal one, is that the vital conJiict of this church • A paper read at the Conference filf Mi~~ionarie8 to Persia, Hamadan, September, 1894. •

UroB'l' UD THE NESTOBUN CIIUlWR

has not been with heresy or variations of Christian doctrine, but with heathenism and Islam. On most theological questions, except the person of Christ, the Trinity, and the authority of apostolic and Old Testament Scriptures, a diversity of opinion is found in their literature. For example, transubstantiation is both affirmed and denied. There is, however, a practical tendency to replace simple faith in the crucified and risen Saviour with some sort of sacerdotal mediatorship. Still stronger is the tendency to trust to legal works instead of living faith. The fast is the greatest Christian institution, votal offerings and pilgrimages to shrines are most important auxiliaries. The priesthood of the clergy in succession to the Levitical priesthood is recognized, but the name commonly used to designate the clergy is not priest, but elder (qasha or qa8hi8ha), the New Testament presbyter. The sacrament holds a high place in popular regard, aod yet the fact that there is no confessional deprives the priest of inquisitorial power. Vows to famous saints are trusted means of curing disease and procuring blessings. Religion is largely divorced from morals, and has little power of moral restraint. The clergy are no better than the common people in general morality. are more given to idleness, and possibly more generally demoralized by begging in Russia. The higher clergy (there being at present the patriarch, one metropolitan, and eight diocesan bishops) are, with a few exceptions, shamelessly venal, and in some instances of notoriously evil life. Two favorable points may be emphasized.

The authority of Scripture has never been impugned, and is a holy tradition of universal acceptance; nor is there any objection raised to the Scriptures in the vernacular. The old dispute of Cyril and Nestorius has been fought over again by every educated Nestorian for fourteen centuries; and the appeal is always to Scripture as against conciliar authority. The possession of a pure and ancient version is an additional advantage.

The true catholicity of the Nestorians is the second point-that is, if catholicity consists in the recognition of other Christians as members in the viilible body of Christ. How far this has been true in the past is a subject for historical research, but certainly Protestant missionaries have been recognized as true ministers administering valid ordinances. The only exceptions, if any, are within the past few years, when the invalidity of non-episcopal ordination has been preached by the archbishop'S mission.

The dangers threatening this old church are mainly two : disintegration and perversion•..

The terrible storm of persecution which broke out under the Mongol emperors at the close of the thirteenth century was followed by the deluge of blood and fire when Tamerlane swept over these lands. Troublous days followed, and when peace was in a degree restored under various Turkish and Persian dynasties, the two Syrian churches, Nestorian and Jacobite, were shattered wrecks. The story since is one of continual loss. Oppression and fighting have held the Christian population in check. There has been a constant but small secession to Islam. Rome has beell the

MISSIONARY EFFORT AND THE NESTORIAN CHURCH

great gainer. As early as the thirteenth century the Nestorian patriarch, Mar x:-abha11aha, acknowledged by letter the primacy of the Pope j in 1445 the Nestorians in Cyprus became Roman Catholics, and in the beginning of the stJventeenth century a large part of the Christians of Saint Thomas, in India, were won over. During the sixteenth century the disorganiza- tion of the Nestorian Church led to various rival patriarchs, who were not slow to recognize papal authority in the hope of securing their own. About 1580 the present line of patriarchs, from its beginning dynastic, gained the authority over the Nestorians in Persia and Kurdistan. If we may trust Roman historians, patriarchs of this line during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries have acknowledged the authority of the Pope and renounced Nestorianism. In the region of Mosul the proselyting to Rome has gone on so successfully that to-day nine out of ten of the Nestorian churches south of the Kurdish Mountains are in the hands of the Roman Catholics. This same work, begun in Persia over two hundred years ago, has not met the same success. The inaccessibility of Persia, and still more of Kurdistan, which have been ecclesiastically joined, is one reason, but not the chief one. French monks came to Oroomiah fifty years ago, but it was too late. They had now to meet not only Nestorians, but American Protestants, -the most watchful defenders against Rome. The struggle is not yet over, for Catholicism on the south is pressing to enter the mountain valleys of Kurdistan. Three years ago (1892) beyond question the Chaldean patriarch, subject to the Pope, had bargained for the submission of the Nestorian patriarch. The scheme was frustrated by an American missionary.

The condition of affairs in Turkish Kurdistan and Armenia is a most terrible disintegrating influence. Recent events have illustrated the misrule and anarchy more vividly than words, and leave little occasion for remark. Suffice it to say that extinction and ruin threaten most imminently.

A thir~ such influence emanates from Russia. The Greek Church has shown little concern for the Nestorian Church, but for half a century Russia has been open to Nestorian laborers and beggars from Persia. The former have supported their people very largely, the latter have demoralized them. Many thousands of roubles have been gathered from the superstitious Christians of Russia by beggars, working on their pious credulity in the name of shrines and churches with the aid of pretended relics. Long absence from home, often years at a time, and vicious habits contracted in a wandering life, have been the cause of an alarming increase of transgressions of the seventh commandment. The ill-gotten wealth, spent in extravagance and gluttony, has impoverished rather than enriched. The shameless blasphemy and sacrilege of these adventurers have gone far to destroy the simple faith of the people. Canting hypocrites in Russia at home are cynical scoffers. A chief source of revenue to the bishops in Oroomiah is the ordination of priests and deacons, that they. may beg more successfully, The old church alone cannot withstand this evil influence. In the conllict with Rome the higher ecclesiastics have again and again proved traitors j and the ignorant and superstitious people have been tho conserva- tive force. The archbishop's mission will do something to preserve the fabric of the Church, and most effectively in so far as it is a purifying power. Theirs is a helping hand held out to this tottering, falling sister church, and may God guide their efforts. They are ne~essarily and 'in loyalty to their principles under manifest limitations.

1. Moral reform is subordinated to ecclesiastical reform. 1£ the Church's life is its legitimacy, like a decrepit dynasty, thiil is right j but if the Church's charter is its life, it is wrong. The Anglican mission must either reform the bishops or effect moral reform under immoral bishops. A distinction is made between spiritual authority and spiritual character which is destructive of righteousness.

2. Emphasis is placed on conservatism. The life, the faithful endurance, the bold testimony, the zealous evangelizing, these are the glory of the old Nestorian nation-and these are lost. The old rituals are doubtless full of spiritual truth, but.the archbishop's mission prefer, in their zeal for the old forms, to hide the truth in an unknowll. tongue rather than print them in the vernacular.

3. The doctrinal reform cannot be more evanielical than the mission. This is a truism, but implies much. Loyalty to their conception of Christianity will compel a doctrinal reform. Nestorianism must be obliterated, and St. Cyril substituted for St. Nestorius. That old controversy is dead, and the name signifies little. More than this, the doctrinal reform means impressing on the old Church in fixed form the doctrines of sacramenta· rianism and sacerdotalism. Much can doubtless be found in Nestorian practice and teaching to support these errors, but they have been tindencies rather than dogmas. To impress this old Church with nineteenthcentury High Church Anglicanism is a perversion of her doctrines, a narrowing of her historic catholicity, and leads her to the schism of cutting herself off from other members of Christ's body. When a bishop of the old Church, a man of pure character, at his own request communed with Protestants, he was said by an Anglican priest to have taken part in " a blasphemous mockery." The past few years have been marked in Oroomiah by a revival of masses for the dead, a practice of late years fallen into discredit.

From such a source can we hope for reform, or must we expect the entrenchment of error'

II. The Reformed Ohurch. The first duty of the Reformed Church is to exemplify the Gospel of Christ. A strong, pure, loving Church of Christ will do morEl to hring about a reform in the old Church than any other rower. Let us emphasize the adjectives, strong in loyalty to truth and in its proclamation j pure in that life which is the characteristic of tho kingdom of heaven j loving in her conduct to aU, especially those who love the Master. The first duty is example.

The second duty is clear and unwavering protest. This, I take it, must be threefold and not entirely against the mother Church.

There is, first, the protest for morals, against the unrebuked evil in the old Church, against the bloody hands that receive the broken bread, the lips filled with revilings and foulness that are raised to His cup, the avarice that sells for gain the offices of God's Church, the unspeakable hypocrisy that uses holy things to coyer schemes of lying beggary.

There is the protest against false doctrine, against sacerdotalism and sacramentarianism binding God's free grace to men and rites, against Rome with her great high-priest on earth. This protest is not against the old Church as much as her self-appointed guardians.

There is,finally, the protest against formalism. Some years ago a Christian, to escape punishment for a kinsman's crime, became a Moslem. Authority was obtained for him to return to his own faith. "How can I~" he exclaimed, "I have eaten the great fast." Fasting is to multitudes the chief evidence and exercise of Christianity. It must also be a protest against unintelligible worship and ignorant ministers.

The Reformed Church must be a Protestant church. A third duty is that of nationalloyaIty. The true inheritor of the missionary spirit that inspired the fathers of this people is the Evangelical Church. Her sons have been the pioneers of missionary labor in this age, and from her sons in large measure must be expected the evangelization of Persia.' She is also the inheritor of the love and loyalty to God's Word shown by the Fathers. The best loyalty is devotion to the highest national ideal, and the past of this people is full of glorious aspirations. Herein lies a danger. Experience is showing us that breaking from old ties is too often the loosening of all ties, that the past is despised and not honored. There needs also to be a loyalty to the present duties and needs, a recognition of national unity and common sympathy. None have been more ready than our Protestant brethren to bear common burdens and to honor those who are in positions of honor. The patriarchal house in its civil functions has been frankly acknowledged and cheerfully honored by the Protestant Churchmen. III. The Missionaries from Abroad. The fundamental principle is that missionari8S are sent· to the whole people, not to the Evangelical Church alone j indeed, to all the peoples. While Christian equality seems best exemplified by our becoming members and ministers of the Evangelical Church, we must keep ourselves free from partisan animus. Neither our personal activities nor the missionary ;nstitutions must be confined to a section of the people. Our medical work is without any race or religious limitations whatever. Our educational work benefits many hundreds outside the Evangelical Church. Our literature is

DIVEBSITY OF OPJDU.TIONS IN TO MISSION FIELDS

by no means confined in its inll.uence to the Protestants. All this must be maintained, and if possible increased.

We need a fuller knowledge of the old Church and a deeper sympathy with its peculiar trials and dangers. Superstitions, old customs, and traditions are elements in the life of the people which we need to understand. Furthermorfl, we are losing in some measure an inll.uence of the highest importance in not making more use of the past as an incentive to present achievement. Martyrology, in spite ofits extravagances, has been a power in the Church everywhere. Such a martyr history as that of Mar Shimon bar Saha'ee, killed by the Sassanian king Shapor, is too precious to be forgotten. Scholarship is fostered· by the memories of former scholars, and this nation has many honorable names. We have no more right to doubt God's providence in the past than in the present, and the history of one's own nation is a book of God to him.

It may seem to be a strange Providence that has brought us children of the New World, even by our Old WorId ancestry only a few centuries removed from barbarism, to be the guides of this old apostol!c Church and ancient people. May God give us the wisdom to lead them aright, and to be warned and encouraged by the lessons of the past. May we and our generation be worthy of those who once before gave the Gospel to these lands, often sealing their testimony with their blood. Every one of the missionary stations in Persia was a bishop'S seat in the old Church of the East, Ispahan, Ramadan, Rhages (Teheran), Tabriz, Salmas, and Oroomiah j while Bagdad and Mosul were successively patriarchal cities. May the time soon come when everyone of the many other places where the banner of Christ was once raised may be made strongholds of truth and righteousness.

DIVERSITY OF OPERATIONS IN THE MISSION FIELD.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

if mISSIonary zeal is to be according to knowledge, and so prove worthy and lasting, it must have length and breadth as well as depth, and facts are the fuel upon which this celestial flame must be fed. Let one, informed only concerning the doings of his own denomination, enlarge his field of vision sufficiently to include the entire evangelizing activities of Christendom, and an astonishing revelation will ensue. His little island is at once transformed into a continent, a universe crowded with strange phenomena. Row exceedingly complex the nndertaking, which before seemed so simple! What a heterogeneous mass of conditions to be taken in hand! All this we might well expect when we recall that multitudinous sects are engaged iu telling the glad tidings, and each with its marked idiosyncrasies of opinion, conviction, and ruling tastes i and remember also that heathen humanity is represented by peoples intellec-

DIVERiITY OJ' OnKATIOHI DIi TIlE KIIIilOH J'DU.DI. '14'1

tuallyas far apart as Eskimo, Hottentots, Pariahs, Brahmans, and lapsnese. A glance at this much-embracing realm may help to understand how mnch more is required for the world's redemption than the mere sending of a host of fervid souls to go up and down through pagan lands, by word of mouth declaring to the perishing millions the way of life opened by the sacrifice of the Son of God.

First, all to the matter of organization for the carrying on of missionary operations. It was Carey's idea that the task of proclaimwg Christ to the nations should be taken in hand, not by monarchs, or by ecclesiastical bodies as such, but rather by societies formed for this expreas purpose, and controlled by those who longed for the universal coming of the kingdom. The Moravians are unique at this point, since they make the furtherance of missions the reason for their existence as a church. Some denominations appoint mission boards and control their action. Curiously, the great English Establishment bears no direct part in Christianizing the nations, but all planning and performing are left to Churchmen who co-operate with the Church Missionary Society, the Propagation Society, the Universities' Mission, etc. In certain cases a close corporation hali entire control, while in others a single individual is supreme. And when it comes to details of management, the fashions are almost as numerous as the sects. For example, almost a treatise would be required to set forth the relations existing between the various woman's societies and the " parent" organizations.

It sometimes happens that a single fundamental principle will characterize an entire mission, like self-support. Carey's scheme was that, as soon as possible after arriving at the field appointed, he and his companions must needs in some way secure their own living. This is also the conviction of Bishop Taylor among others. The common conception, however, is that the herald of the Gospel can be engaged in far better business than "pending his time and strength in earning his daily bread. There are" faith missions" also, of various kinds and degrees, shading off from Hudson Taylor's China Inland Mission, which constitutes one of the chief evangelizing forces at work in that vast field, through the East London Institute, Bishop Taylor's, the Missionary Alliance, to certain. Swedish and other bodies, of which nothing commendatory can as yet be wisely said. Of all these the idea is not to solicit funds, to seek no certain income, and to make no pledges of salary. " Faith-healing," too, seems to be a natural concomitant. Industrial missions constitute another class. For these tracts of land are required, shops and machinery, the teaching of trades, etc. Commerce and merchandising are in order to supply funds. In tropical countries, and among sarage tribes, it would seem to be necessary to teach industry and impart mechanical skill. It was largely in this way that William Duncan, at Metlakahtla, has been able to work such wonders of transformation.

Unfortunately, even yet not everybody is able to see just how" mil-

DIVERSITY OJ/' OPERATIONS IN TB1!l MIlstON FIELDS

sionary money" can be expended for spelling-books and arithmetics without robbing God. The time is sho~t, the emergency is so great that we have no time to educate. Let us send forth great hosts of evangelists. Or if schools must needs be, who shall be admitted ~ Heathen children, or only those whose parents are Christian? And how much" secular" knowledge shall be bestowed? In aU this there is wide diversity in opinion and practice. Some societies have ·no place for the school-teacher, and others again lay spch emphasis upon education as almost to cast into the background matters lying much nearer to the realm of the heart and conscience. Happy indeed are they who keep the spiritual and the intellectual each in its place, and in proper balance j but alas for him whose soul does n.ot kindle as he ponders upon the sublime achievements wrought for the Gospel by such institutions as Lovedale, Robert College, and the Doshisha !

Then there are medical missions, or rather medical missionaries are in ever-increasing demand. But what I Shall we turn away from ministering to diseased souls, and stoop to caring for the bodily aches and pains of humanity? Even yet in societies not a few the physician is conspicuous by his absence. Others commission him, though without enthusiasm, and because such is the fashion, or because other missionaries may need his services j while yet others set great store by hospitals and dispensaries. Surely at this point it should be enough to justify and even to compel, that the Saviour of the world was the Great Physician as well as the Great Preacher. But, besides, the fact is thoroughly established that there is no more effectual method of reaching the indifferent and prejudiced soul than by relieving suffering and healing disease. Salvation is also meant to restore to wholeness the entire man.

At least until recently there has been diversity of opinion as to the length and breadth of woman's sphere as a missionary. By the fathers she was regarded mainly, if not wholly, as an adjunct, a helpmeet to the man. The Germans believe most heartily in missionaries' wives, but have slight occupation for unmarried women. Most American and British societies regard it an advantage for men to be married, though also according to women without husbands a large and honorable place. The Universities' Mission to East Africa, however, tolerates only the celibate of either sex. But probably, on the whole, at no point has missionary development been more marked during this generation than just here; and whether we regard the thoroughness and vigor of organization, the amount of interest excited and of money gathered, and the increase of laborers in the foreign field.

Neither is there any agreement as to what constitutes fitness for evangelizing work in foreign lands, what grade of intellect, what degree of education shall be required. Probably the standard is highest in the United States, though even here there is wide diversity of judgmel:t and practise. With some the noblest specimeils of cultured manhO<.)i and womanhood are eagerly sought, while for preachers a college and seminary course is required. With others much less care is taken in selecting, and almost anybody with a proper spiritual experience will pass muster. European societies commission a far larger proportion of persons possessed of only average natural abilities and education. Self·supporting missions and industrial missions readily make room for those whose skill is in the hand rather than in the brain. Besides, the world is wide, the unevangelized range all the way from savagery which approaches the bestial, to lofty attainments in intelligence and refinement. And hence, though in a sense there is room somewhere for every humblest disciple who longs to help hasten the day when the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of God, it still remains that in every field learning and the qualities of generalship and statesmanship are imperatively demanded.

This further question is yet under debate. To what countries is the missionary called to go, or who are the proper subjects' for his pray~r and toil 1 Clearly, to all lands where Christ is not known, and to all classes both high and low. And the queer Moravians actually prefer tribes that are most degraded and wretched. As clearly, also, to Mohammedans and Jews. Yes, and most would add, Roman Catholics and all other corrupt churches; and hence Austria, Italy, the Spanish-American States are visited, arid a pure Gospel is taken to Copts, Armenians, and the like. Here probably most would draw the line, though several societies go further and sustain missions in Lutheran Germany, Scandinavia, etc. At the extreme in this direction are certain rilects whose" missionary" zeal is wholly expended upon Great Britain and the United States, and in proselyting to the utmost from their brethren of every name. Since some 800,000,000 of the human family are perishing in the darkness of utter paganism, this proceeding would seem to be a case of missions gone stark mad.

One of the burning questions in the foreign field, as well as at home, relates to what constitutes fitness for baptism. The conclusions are various. The Baptists, of course, administer the ordinance only to adults who give evidence of conversion, while others would include such and their children. The continental societies make much of catechizing in the doctrines and church rites, and count those Christians who pass an examination, while the Methodists with their system of probation are ready to count as brethren any who desire to flee from the wrath to come. Some who are soundly orthodox believe that mass-baptism, baptism by the wholesale, is in order in certain cases, as when whole communities cast away their idols and put themselves under Christian instruction. Ah, what wisdom is required to decide just how far to go in meeting such poor souls whose faces are turned toward the light !

Can it be that not all missionary bodies require their representatives to preach and practise total abstinence from all that intoxicates! In this country those who come short at this point are few and far between.

'750 emTIOIfXI Olf 'I'D ORltI8TUN b»….VOlt CON'YDTIOlf

Aeroo the sea. also a large number are just 8S scrupulous; but yet, accord. ing to credible rumor, there are societies still retaining the conviction that alcohol is nece888ry for the stomach's sake, and so despatch regularly invoices thereof as a portion of the supplies required for the furtherance of the Lord's work.

It is worth while to take note how societies differ as to size and strength. While a few have attained to mammoth proportions, the many possess but a limited treasury, a little group of laborers, and a handful of converts. The English Church Society is the greatest, with an income of ,1,500,000, and an army of men and women scattered all the world over. The American Baptists can count 115,000 communicants, , and the London Society almost 95,000, with 125,000 pupils in the schools.

And, finally, no society is equally successful in every field. If here great successes are won, then over there certain fields stony and barren are likely to be discovered. The American Board can point to the Sand. wich Islands, the English Wesleyans to Fiji, and the London Society to Madagascar. The Baptists have beheld wonders among the Telugus and Kar.ns, but not among the Burmans, while over against the frnitful Northwest Conference of India the Methodists must set Bulgaria with its years of sowing much and reaping next to none. In every case, such are the wisdom and goodness of God, with succe!l8es enough to inspire, are mingled failures sufficient to keep the saints humble and prayerful.

Thus in missions as elsewhere it is "many men of many minds." The tremendous problem is perplexing because so complex, composed of such a heterogeneous mass of facts. Countless experiments must be tried, that proving all things the good may be held fast. No single denomination is in possession of the wisdom required to couquer the whole world for Jesus. And when any disciples in His name undertake to cast out the devils of paganism, we are not at liberty to " forbid them because they follow not us," our ideas, our convictions, our methods of work. Paul W&8 made all things to all men, that by all means he might save some.

CRITICISMS ON THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR CONVENTION.

BY UT. JAMES M. GltAY, BOSTON.

Now that the Christian Endeavor Convention is over, it is very notable how much is Mid in commendation of it and how little criticism of any kind is heard. Concerning the latter, however, the question is being raised in some quarters as to whether so great a gathering pays. It is estimated that the Boston convention cost, in round numbers, .1,000,000 ; might not this sum have been expended to better purpose in the Lord's cause' Fifty or sixty thousand enthusiastic young people collected together at one time and in one place, bent on Christian culture and ser·

18915.] CBITICI8H8 Ol'f TBIl CBlUITUN ENDEATOR CONVENTION. '751

vice, is an impressive and valuable demonstration before the world, and there can be no question also but that it has its effect upon the young people themselves, and through them upon the work of the churches they represent. But did the average individual delegate obtain as much, either of instruction or inspiration, as he would bad he been able to hear better, or to get nearer the heart of things, or had his attention and interests been less divided by other powerful attractions incident to such an occasion? This is not a question for Christian Endeavorers only to consider, but appertains also, for example, to the Baptist Young People's Union, whose convention, more recently concluded in Baltimore, is open to something of the same criticism. Could these great conventions be divided into three or four parts, and held in as many different locations, and could their officers and principal speakers be conveyed from one place to another after the manner of the bishops who preside over the Methodist conferences, might not the expense be very much less and the benefit proportionally more?

Speaking of the great size of these conventions, another inquiry is being heard as to whether it has not a tendency to beget a trust in numbers, or rather a trust in men, instead of the power and grace of God. And if this be put aside, then there is the other thought, that so large a concourse makes great demands upon the commercial world for financial help and upon the political world for civic recognition, which give to the convention or the movement a semi-secular tone, if they do not necessitate a spirit of compromise on certain critical questions of public moment.

Moreover, the success of such mighty gatherings means the perfection of organization and machinery of a certain kind; and while every one admits the value and importance of both, yet there are true friends of the movement who deprecate the utterance of one of its representatives that "Christian Endeavor stands for organization." This cannot be true. Christian Endeavor should stand, and we believe it does stand, before everything else for spiritual life. But organization is not life. To quote the suggestive words of one of the critics we have in mind: "The organization, rules, and practices of the Christian Endeavor may have been the expression of an ardent and devoted life j but the mere adoption of these expressions wm never produce that life, and the too rigid adherence to them or the too great dependence upon them may be a hindrance rather than a help to the desired end." While this criticism bears rather upon the society itself than its convention, yet the latter is what it is only because of the nature of the society.

The convention which has just closed gave a powerful impulse to the subject of good citizenship as one of the principles of the Endeavor movement. Indeed, before the convention met, at the preliminary meetings of the great chorus, the speeches that were heard bore chiefly upon that topic, the addresses of welcome climaxed upon it, some of the Ressions of the convention were charged to the very full with the electricity of patriotism, and tho pilgrimages that followed it to points of historic interest gave a culmination to " Boston '95" that must make it memorable as the great " civic" convention. Every true Christian citizen must rejoice over this. Moreover, it seems the most likely thing imaginable that a real revival of religion such as Christian Endeavor is should result in purer primaries, in better legislators and legislation, and in the more thorough execution of righteous laws. But it is just here again that a danger signal is raised. Can young Christians have their attention turned and their energies en- gaged with such persistency and power toward the betterment of their earthly citizenship without in some degree detracting from their apprecia- tion of that which is from above 1 In other words, if more attention be paid to the cultivation and development of their own inner IIpiritual life, will not that be the better way of promoting good citizenship in both direc- tions 1 There is in this city an institution known as the Sunday Patriotic Meetings. It dates back to the time, in 1888, when there was a great uprising of the communi/;y against an attempt on the part of the papal hierarchy to dictate the policy of our public schools. These meetings were then begun on Sunday afternoons in one of the largest places of assembly, for the purpose of educating the people in the history and plans of the Church of Rome as a political machine. They have been continued ever since with immense audiences, and at times manifesting the most intense enthusiasm. But many who were interested in them at the first have come to see that they have taken the place of religion to a large ,proportion of their regular attendants; they are the only church they attend, the only worship they engage in, and practically the sum and substance of the gos- pel which they know. To be an intelligent and consistent opponent of the papacy is to have a clear title to a mansion in the skies. Those who have passed through a temperance revival have met with the same phase of ex- perience, and have found scores of otherwise very intelligent people who • believed that total abstinence was not only the chief good in the present time, but that merit which had the all-inclusive claim on the time to come. It is suspected and feared in some quarters that the enthusiasm for good citizenship in Christian Endeavor may work: somewhat in a similar direc- tion unlellS most carefully watched and guarded. Of course it is not alISumed that it is not carefully watched and guarded. The criticisms which the writer has heard and read, in other words, are not those of ene- ' mies of Christian Endeavor seeking in some way to weaken its hold upon the young people of our churches, but sincere and sympathetic friends, in some sense leaders in the movement, who speak of these things chiefly in the hope of awakening each individual society to exercise special care and supplicate special grace on account of them.

In my own judgment, God Himself, who has originated this movement and is directing it, has in this last convention provided a safety-valve of escape from many of these anticipated dangers. I find this in the engage- ment of Endeavorers in evangelistic effortS. The different conventions have seemed in their particular features to mark a progress or development in the principles and work of the movement as well as in its numbers. At first consecration and loyalty to Christ and the Church were insisted on, then special attention was called to the duty of foreign missions, then came good citizenship, which we have seen culminating in this convention in a mighty patriotic impulse ; but side by side with the consideration of this last subject in the present gathering, there has been an aggressive movement for souls which marks an advance upon the work of any convention hitherto. Not only were the noon meetings at Faneui! Hall and Bromfield Stre~t Church filled to overflowing with audiences who came to hear the great evangelists, but the young men and women of the convention themselves went everywhere preaching the Word. They visited the wharves and lumber-yards, the stores and engine-houses, the factories and lanndries, bringing the glad tidings to thousands of needy souls at the same time that they were training themselves and stimulating their appetites for more of such work in their own respective localities. Dr. Duff once said that the e~angelistic Church would be the evangelical Church. He might have added also that it would be the holy Church. Practical work for souls not' only makes for sound doctrine, but consistent living. Let the Endeavor conventions henceforth seek more and more for the evangelization of the cities in which they meet, and the reflex benefit upon every society represented will be the best that their truest friends can desire.

There was just one feature of this convention that the writer of these lines would deprecate, and that was the tendency to speak jocularly of older people, and to intimate that if it had not been for this uprising of the young people all our churches would have been dead and buried. There is such a"thing as pressing a truth like that too far. When the once noted theologian and revivalist, Dr. Lyman Beecher, was too aged to engage longer in regular employment, he removed to Brooklyn and attended the ministry of his more famous son, Henry Ward. One Sabbath morning, as the congregation was retiring, he heard them praising the sermon and the preacher in, the most exalted terms, and turning round when he reached the vestibule he shook his finger at them, and with a merry twinkle in his eye exclaimed, "Ah, if it hadn't been for me you'd never had him 1" It is certainly not only bad taste but bad judgment, as well as bad religion, for Christian Endeavor to make too many comparisons to its own advantage at the expense of the Church to which it is almost entirely indebted.

But critics may say what they please about the Boston convention, it was, nevertheless, a great demonstration. It was a great demonstration of the fact that yonng people are now coming to the front in religion, as they have long been coming to the front in other lines of thought and action. Such a convention makes it very much easier to present the subject of personal religion to a young man or woman of your acquaintance than if it had never occurred. It was a great demonstration of the life and power of the Gospel. These young people bore witness to something

THE LATEST BLOW TO THE AFRICAN SLAVE POWER

different from the Unitarian cultus of Boston. Theirs was an infallible Bible, a salvation of grace, a Divine Saviour. Theirs was a faith that awakened a lively and unselfish interest in the lost. Theirs was a faith that begat a life and walk of righteousness. A great army of youth entering a city within forty-eight hours of one another, and not a keg of beer or cask of wine added to any cellar, not an extra chair placed in any gambling-room, not an additional ticket sold at any low theatre, no brothel made richer by them, no low rough crowd following them, no uncouth manners or bad actions seen in them, no increase in the number of arrests on their account-a decrease rather of thirty-three per cent! Boston entertained the flower of the world for one week when it entertained the Endeavor convention. Evil was out of harmony with these young people, and yet they had a happy time. They sang continually in the houses, and on the streets, and in the cars, as well as in the hall and tents. Wherever they went the richest laughter fell. upon the ear. There was a peculiar urbanity about them, a winsomeness in their Christianity, as another expressed it, which has left a most delightful impression on the whole city. Yes, and this convention was a great demonstration of anotherfact, namely, the power of a Divine idea lodged by the Holy Ghost in the heart and brain of a consecrated Christian man.. This Christian Endeavor movement is of God. There can be no doubt of this when we consider its origin, its character, its development, and its results. No man, no hundred men can account for it. And yet God was pleased to use a man in bringing it into being. How this thought exalts our human personality! It is the truth that is to convert the world and conquer it for Jesus Christ, but truth incarnated, truth dwelling in men, borne witness to by men, lived out in the lives of men. As one thinks of what has been accomplished by this religious movement among the young people of our generation, and what its possibilities are, he may well ask, who would not be a man, sanctified and surrendered, for God to use ~ THE LATEST BLOW TO THE AFRICAN SLAVE POWER.

BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, DARWEN, LANCASHIRE, ENGLAND.

Another crushiug defeat has been delivered to the slave traders in Nyassaland. By the intrepidity of Acting Commissioner Sharpe, Kawinga, a notorious human hunter and terror to his peaceful neighbors, has been chivalrously resisted and defeated. So far back as 1859, when Livingstone explored the Nyassa regions, this same chief, then known as Kainka, belonging to the Yao race of slavers, was in the habit of harrying the Mauganja tribes, and of his ravages Livingstone wrote graphic and thrilling narratives. Kawinga has ever !lince been one of the most active slavers firmly intrenched on the southern and eastern shores of the lake. Part of the country of the Yaos lies in the northeastern corner of the British Cen- tral Africa protectorate and a greater portion within Portuguese territory, and over the entire district the slave trade has had a vigorous stronghold through unknown generations. Similarly Kawinga's own town, though covered by the British flag, has been a regular halting-place for slave cara- vans on their journeys from the slave fields of the interior to the Portu- guese settlements on the east coast. To rid himself of Kawinga and two or three minor chiefs holding effective positions, Commissioner Johnston, who has rendered valiant service against slave chiefs along the shores of Nyassa, was obliged to leave for India in order to recruit a few hundred Sikh soldiers for the accomplishment of his unavoidable militant object. Kawinga assumed that the commissioner's absence would afford a favorable opportunity for an assault on the protectorate. Happily this anticipation has been wholly frustrated.

The incessant energy of Commissioner Johnston in putting down slave operations around the lake, which has a length of 350 miles and a breadth averaging from 16 to 60 miles, roused Kawinga some time since to plan an attack on the Shire settlements to the south of his town. To effect this he determined last March to make war on Malemya (a chief under British protection), and, subsequently, to destroy the thriving Domasi mission station, for long years associated with the famous Blantyre missionary headquarters of the Church of Scotland. If success had attended Kawinga it meant an invasion of the whole of British Nyassa (looking southward) ; and, inasmuch as six chiefs rallied to his call and others were awaiting the results to share in the spoils, it is apparent that this perilous combination of slave raiding-chiefs would have swept away the promising civilizing colony from end to end. Unpleasant as it is to make use of the Angel of War as the forerunner of the Angel of Peace, the Acting Commissioner, Mr. Sharpe, bravely confronted his wily antagonist and proved a sufficient match. In the darkness of night Domasi, the branch of the Blantyre Mission lying to the southwest of Lake Shirwa, was assailed hy a tremendous force of native Yaos from different points, and, save for the gallantry of the Sikhs at hand and the traders acting under the directions of Messrs. Sharpe and Fletcher, Domasi and its surronndings would have been utterly lost. With considerable loss Kawinga was repulsed, and ultimately his pursuers, following up their advantage, took possession of his capital, the fugitive chief being obliged to find refuge across the Portuguese borders in the valley of the upper Lugenda River.

Had Domasi been captured by the Yaos, the Scotch missions and plantations on the Shire highlands, for the growth of which a quarter of a century of patient labor has been required, would have been levelled to the ground. If the defeat has not finally broken the back of the Yao slavers, it will enable the colonists to extend their activity northward unmolested and eventually abolish the old slave trade route around the south end of Nyassa. The passage of the slave traffic across the lake is impossible,

'156 THE LAW OF SPIRITUAL.HEREDITY

states Archdeacon Maples, of the Universities' Mission, now that the last. of the slave dhows is destroyed. On the arrival of Commissioner Johnston's reinforcements from India there will be no further dread of victorious slavers overunning Nyassaland. At an early day it may be expected that the country stretching to the distant north between Nyassa and Tanganyika will be equally cleared of Arabs, whose staple commodity is hnman flesh, and whose forays are stained by organized murder. By that achievement the slave trade in East Central Africa will have received a deadly blow. For its extirpation it would almost seem, as an authority has observed, that" of the slave trade it may be said, without extravagance, that there is nothing in African human nature which leads us to suppose that this abomination will eventually yield to any argument save force."

Meanwhile, the outlook over Nyassaland presents an encouraging prospect. Missionary and civilizing agencies exhibit a forward movement. Strangers unarmed are growingly trusted by the natives and welcomed as defensive allies. As a thoroughly interesting race of people, skilful in a variety of native trades and willing to adopt Western ideas and handicrafts, the Nyassa tribes are universally described. Nor is it anyexaggeration to say that for their moral, material, and spiritual salvation magnificent efforts have been made by men and women, mostly of Scotch ancestry, whose record makes an epic volume in the history of modern mlSSlOns. The standard of the cross has been unfurled on the sonth, north, east, and west, at many points of the silvery beach of Nyassa (the Lake of the Stars) by the ensigns of faith whose sanctified vocation it has been, as Whittier sings, to "Right the wronged and raise the weak."

THE LAW OF SPIRITUAL HEREDITY.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Rev. J. Murray Mitchell, LL.D., tells how he once climbed to a mountain peak in the Western Ghats, in India, in search of the source of one of India's noblest rivers, the Godavari; and how at last the exploring party reached a spot where a few drops were trickling from the rocks, so few that for two or three seconds the whole stream was held in the hollow of the hand, and it needed but to scoop out a small channel to divert the stream in a new direction. From this small beginning the insignificant rill could be traced, descending the slope and gradually broadening. It flowed eastward toward the Bay of Bengal, widening, deepening, gathering volume and momentum, until it was the secret of fertility to tens of thousands of acres of otherwise barren desert.

That river is a parable of human life. "The king's heart is in the hands of the Lord, and He turneth it whithersoever He will." Is not that proverb a reference to the point in the stream of life, near the heart, out of which flow life's issues, and where character and destiny wait for a determining hand ~ And does not God put the mother at that point of power where the heart of the child-and every child is one of God's born kings-is in her hand to be turned whithersoever she will ~ Thackeray says, ' , We sow a thought, and we reap an act; we sow an act, and we reap a habit; we sow a habit, and we reap character; we sow a character, and we reap des1iny." What an awful responsibility when you or I have the opportunity to give direction to the thought, the aim, the desire, the motive from which conduct, habit, character, destiny spring!

No lesson of missions is more sublimely and pathetically grand than that which is taught us in the proof afforded by the lives of missionary heroes and heroines, of the power of a spiritual ancestl·y, of a faith first dwelling in a mother and a grandmother, and by a law of spiritual heredity descending to the son or daughter. It almost seems as if there were an inheritance, not of aptitudes only, but a legacy of character.

Ziegenbalg was trained to be Christ's pioneer in the East Indies, not first at Halle, under the saintly FrancH, but before that in the primary school of his own home, under the teachings of a mother who baptized her words with tears and hallowed them with prayers. In a humble hamlet near Dresden that consecrated mother was dying with a group of little ones about her, and being very poor she amazed them by saying, "A great treasure I have laid up for you-a very great treasure. Seek it, my children, in the Bible, and there you will find it. There is not a page which I have not wet with my tears. " One of those children was Bartholomew Ziegenbalg. And when after thirteen years of apostolic labor he passed away singing, "Jesus, my Confidence," it was his mother's treasure that had been his from childhood to the end.

In Sonnenberg, Germany, another holy woman Jay dying, and with her last breath confided to her weeping husband this whispered secret, "Our youngest son I have dedicated to God for such service as He shall appoint. Assure me that when he hears the Lord's call you will not discourage it." That lad was christened Friedrich Schwartz. Then, under Francke, at Halle, what his mother had begun in his heart received development, and Schwartz went home to announce to his father his conscious call from God to the career of a missionary in India. Then the father sought the dying chamber of that holy mother, and in that atmosphere, after three days of agony, gave up his boy to God. At twenty-three Schwartz sailed for India, where for forty-three years he did so grand a work that it may be well doubted whether any other man has so impressed that empire for good. Schwartz's name is to this day spoken with a sort of holy awe in India. This man, who lived in one room barely big enough for a bed and table, who was cook for himself and ate rice and other vegetables, and who spent less than seventy-five cents a day on his entire support, held a sceptre which swayed not only the common people, but princes and kings in their palaces.

The story of Zinzendorf, the Moravian bishop, is very familiar. His grandfather was a martyr in spirit, resigning his estates for the sake of Christ, and he was brought up by a grandmother and aunt who faithfully nursed his infant piety. At four years of age he covenanted with Jesus, "Be Thou mine, dear Saviour, and I will be Thine," and the simplehearted boy, yearning for communion with Jesus, used to write to Him little notes, un burdening his heart, and flinging them out the castle window to be found and read by Him. It was he who could say, "'One passion have I, and it is He, He alone j" it was he to whom any country was home and native land where Christ had need of him j he it was who would rather be hated for Jesus' sake than loved for his own. How little did the grandmother know that she was shaping the whole course of Moravian missions !

Alexander Duff, so famous in the history of missions in India, owed everything to his spiritual ancestry. Back to and through a former generation the subtle influences must be traced that ripened into the self-offering of this marvellous man, so that from the hour when he was led io care for his own soul he began to know a passion for the souls of others, and especially the heathen, that led him once for all irrevocably to devote himself to their salvation.

Samuel J. Mills is entitled, if any man is, to be called the father and founder of missions on this side of the oceltn. Though he died at sea, on to the African coast, and was never permitted enter fully upon the work for which he set himself apart, he had set in motion the springs of both home and foreign missionary effort and organization. A score of various forms of benevolence, wide as the United States, the continent, the world, owe to him their inspiration and encouragement, if not their origin. And yet that wonderful life whose lamp went out so early and yet wrought such marvels, was sealed with consecration to God and to missions before birth by a holy mother j and when Mills grew to boyhood and was yet unrenewed by the Spirit, and even blind to his own need of regeneration, it was his mother's prevailing prayer that on a definite morning caused him to be overwhelmed with a new sense of sin and guilt, and l~d him to a full surrender to a new master.

When the secrets are brought to light, what wonders will be revealed of parental influence, known only to God, shaping the character and lives of children !

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BlIV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The International Duel in the Far East. the fact that France and England con. stitute, either merchant or missionary, It is well to remember the severe their avant IXntreur. Either may afford strain put on some non-Christian na- occasion tor new foreign political comtions. So far as China is concerned, plications. The missionary may preshe stands chullenged to single-handed cipitate national disturbances as well combat against the combined nations of as the merchant. He is the picket of a Europe and America in their solidarity. new order of things. If we remember correctly, it was Hon. William B. Reed, as United States Pleni- Let us illustrate. The Republic of potentiary, who, now, nearly fifty years Liberia prohibits titles of property to ago, introduced into the treaty with any white man. She needs foreign China the" most favored nation" clause. capital and knows it ; but she knows, Perhaps the most penetrating diplomat too, that property investments by forof the world had little anticipation of eigners become, too frequently, the occathe ultimate result of that shrewd and sion of national strife. The Chinese apparently just demand. But what has know this as well as the black man of been the outcome? Every treaty-con- West Africa does. cession, however incidental or however ruinous to China's interests, made After having pigeon-holed for more amicably or at the cannon's mouth, to than a third of a century applications anyone of the European nations or to to allow titles to the Christians, and to that of the United States, is necessa- direct that the vendor who chooses to rily made to everyone of them. For lIell to them property be allowed to do so forty-five years all the Western powers unrestrained, the emperor has just now have been a unit as against China. 'fhe gazetted the governors that this must be duel is unequal. the order. At the same time, Christian missionaries are urging their govern- It is little wonder that the Chinese, ments to demand anew treatybywbich finding themsel ves in danger of being the foreign missionary or his society parcelled out, like Africa, into ,. spheres shall be granted the privilege of holding of influence" by Europeans, should titles, alleging as one reason, that if held grow increasingly restive In their pres- by the Ohinese Church the government ence. Millions in China have before may at any time confiscate their investthem the prospect of starvation during ments of foreign money. and their own the transition from the old industrial governments be powerless to demand and commercial conditions, to the new redress. It is just this that the Chinese ones which contact of foreigners is re- themselves know. We make now no sistlessly introducing. A million of argument, pro or con, but state the pro idle, pensioned ex-soldiers or their de- and con of this case as a mere illustrascendants organized about the gambling tion. Take as another illustration the den as a unit, are ever present to stir the following : The hcad and centre of the quiet people to riot that they may plun- anti-foreign agitation is the province of der. The ruling class, the literati, are Hunan. Thence issues indecent and always disposed to resist the presence strife.engendering literature against for· of foreigners' as liable to become the lIigners, missionaries in particular. A occasion of disturbance, and thus af- Hunan Inan, an officer in Szechuen, ford ground of fresh encroachment of boasted during the recent riots at Chenforeign powers. They are not blind to tU,that if a foreigner entered Hunan they killed him and wiped the streets with him. This riot occurred in Szechuen, but Kucheng, the turbulence having sub· the diplomatic pawn that it is proposed sided-Dr: Gregory, of the same mis- to move forward is,that the French army sion, also. We have no tidings whether march on Hunan and demand the open- the missionaries of the English Church ing of at least one port for foreigners in removed or not temporarily from Ku· that province. The" most favored na- cheng at the time of that disturbance.

tion clause" will of course apply. The But it appears that several of them were Chinese see all this, resistless as the tides. at a health·station at Whasang farther A thousand other similar complications up in the mountains. Miss Hartwell steadily result in foreign political, com- went up there also. It was at Whasang mercial and religious advance. Seen that the massacre took place; those mis- from their standpoint, it is humiliating sionaries of the American Board, the and irritating. We must bear all this in Methodist and the English churches who mind in judging of and dealing with were at Kucheng were undi~turbcd.

China. On the night of July 31st the mob rushed into the mission premises and The Massaore in Kuoheng, Ohina. murdered Rev. R. W. Stewart, his wife, and two children;' Miss Elsie It is scarcely worth while, except for Marshall, Miss Annie Gordon, Miss Bes- making the historical record in this peri- sie Newcombe, and Miss Flora Stewart, odical, to repeat the details, which the all of the Church of England Mission.

secular press has made widely known, Miss Hartwell was lodging in a native of the riots of March 28th and massacre house near by, and escaped with minor of Christian missionaries, which took injuries, after a severe struggle with one place at Kucheng, China, July 31st last. of the mob and a race for her life.

That of March 28th was conducted Mr. Stewart, who was slain with his by the vegetarians, who, whatever wife, had been some twenty years in the their original organization was designed country and was the head of his mission.

to effect, are now known as one of the In his last report of the Church of Eng- secret political organizations which are land zenana mission he referred to the a constant menace to the peace and pros· ladies who were since cruelly murdered perity of entire Central China from the as follows: seacoast to the borders of Tibet. .. Nangwa is the centre mission for the Previous to March 28th everything ladies in the far Northwest. It is four had been quiet for a long time, and no days' journey over high mountains from disturbance whatever was apprehended. Kucheng. I visited them ,at the be- On that day the rumor was current that ginning of the year, and found there the vegetarians would march into Ku- :Miss Johnson, Miss Newcombe, Miss cheng, kill the local magistrate, and Rodd, Miss Bryer, and Miss Fleming; burn the missionary property belonging they have also among them a Miss Sin· to the llethodist and other missions. clair, who has come from England in- The wildest confusion prevailed for dependently, and is making herself use- three days, when the United States ful in various ways. These ladies are consul at Foochow warned the Ameri· living as nearly like the native women can missionaries that they must retire as possible; no knives or forks are seen to Foochow, as no soldiers could be sent in the house. I am told that one knife to protect them. Dr. Gregory, Miss is kept for any unhappy guest who can· Rouse, and Miss Hartwell proceeded not manage chop.sticks, and though the to Foochow, which lay s:lUthwest of locality is far from healthy, and our Kucheng, the route being thirty miles C. M. S. missionaries have one after an· " through the mountains by chair, and other felt the effects of malaria, your sixty miles by the river Min, in boats. ladies have in a surprising degree main· Miss Hartwell subsequently returned to tained their strength. You know the kind of life they lead, visiting from vil- at a place called Sek'ci-Du, with Miss lage to village, sometimes at long dis- SaunderS, of the Australian Association, tances from home, putting up not at who is stationed in Kucheng while chapels or at Christians' houses, for, learning the language.

alas! there are none, but in the native " A letter has come to-day from Miss inns or the house of some hospitable Marshall telling of the great encourage- heathen woman. Their reward for this ment they find in Sek-ci-Du. This is devotion is being used of God. It is remarkable because, although we have truly invigorating to the soul to sit down been for years endeavoring to rouse an and listen as they tell of the good hand interest there, hitherto we llave entirely of their God upon them, and the spir- failed, and purposed retiring from the itual results they have seen. Oh, for station altogether. Thank God for the more of these" women that publish the ladies whom you send us; wherever tidings" I They have, too, a little hos- they go God gives His blessing, and the pital here, and this year they tried a secret lies in the quiet, unwavering trust small station class, though in doing so in a living Saviour by their side. Such they had to face difficulties that were trust He does not disappoint."

not met with in the old districts. The only American missionary who "The three other ladies who regard suffered personal harm in the murder- Kucheng as their headquarters are Miss ous Whasung attack was Miss Mabel Gordon, Miss Marshall, and Miss Stew- C. Hartwell, of the Methodist Episco- art. .Miss Stewart is still working for pal Mission, who was in a native house her examinations; when she has got near by the mission premises where the through them her sphere of labor will English missionaries were quartered.

be in the country, in the western sec- Miss Hartwell makes the following tion of the -district. Miss Gordon's sta- statement: tion, where she spends the greater part "August 1st, at 7.30 A.M., I heard of the year, is Dong-Gio, the chief cen· shouts. They were the yells of servants tre of the Ping-Nang district. This who rushed in shouting to me to get great district, or, as we should say in up, for the Vegetarians were coming, England, county, has no other lady tearing down the houses on the hill be- worker, and I need not say that, how- longing to the English mission.

ever hard she may try, she can do little " A few minutes later a teacher came more than touch what is waiting to be to my door and told me to run. I put done. At that one station of Dong-Dio on my clothes and rushed to the door.

80 or 90 women usually attend the Sun- I was met by a man with a trident day service. We have to thank the spear, who yelled, 'Here is a foreign Rev. H. R. McCartney, of Melbourne, woman.'

for this valuable missionary. Miss " He pointed the spear at my chest.

Elsie Marshall's work is also in the coun- I twisted it to one side and it just try; she only returns now and then to grazed my ear and head. He threw me Kucheng as headquarters. Her sec_ to the ground and beat me with the tion lies north of Kucheng, and covers wooden end of the spear. A servant more than 300 square miles. She has came and wrenched the spear away, several centres in this region, where she then told me to run. I jumped down stops for a few weeks or two months at the embankment and ran along the road.

a time, collecting the women together A servant came and pulled me along and visiting from house to house. Our until I got up on the side of the hill. I plan is for your missionaries to travel then lay down there to get more breath.

in pairs, accompanied by a Bible wom- After resting twice I reached a seclud- an and Christian servant, and to put up ed spot and lay there. All this time at chapels where a married catechist is the yells went on and two houses were stationed. Just now Miss Marshall is burning to the ground. " After a while the yells stopped. I but I only saw one, the man who rat· supposed tbe Vegetarians had gone tacked me, who shouted, C Here is a away. A servant went to see how foreign woman.' He had a trident matters were. He returned in half an spear. Some had swords. There was hour, telling me to come home, that five at least one gun, for I heard it fired off. ladies of the English Mission had been The natives say there were more." killed. and some had been wounded, but that my house-a rented native Government Defence of Missionaries. house-had not been troubled at all. A great deal of nonsense has ap· " I went home to find Miss Codring· peared in the secular press of this coun· ton much cut about the head and beaten try since the riots in Chentu and Ku· all over; Mildred Stewart, twelve years cheng as to the duty of the United old, with knee cut and bleeding very States Government to demand redress hard; Herbert Stewart, six years old. for injury done to person and property cut on the head and almost dead ; baby to missionaries. Even such rubbish has Stewart, with one eye black and swol· found place in influential newspapers. len; the second Stewart girl; Kathleen, as that, affording protection to missiona· eleven years old, with the second boy, ries and missionary property is propa- Evan, three years old, were beaten and gating religion by the sword. pierced with a spear, but not seriously injured. The boy vomited all day, So far as missionaries are concerned, but we thought it was from fright. they go to these foreign fields fully aware that they are liable to be harmed .. Mr. Phillips, of the English Mis· by such outbreaks. Weare not aware sion, who lived in s native house some that the missionaries from America ever distance away, escaped all injury, only asked government aid or protection in arriving in time to see the bodies of the the prosecution of their calling. If they dead and hear the Vegetarians say, ' We obtain it it is on the basis that they are have killed all the foreigners.' American citizens. It might be possi· ble that they would advance their influ· U At first we heard that some foreign. ence more by not demanding redress at ers had escaped and were in hiding, but all. Native Christian Chinese have over Mr. Stewart did not come and we feared and over refused indemnity proffered the worst. Mr. Phillips went to the by the authorities for injuries to person ruins and found eight bodies-five not and property. They gained greatly in burned and three burned so as not to influence as religionists among the peo; be recognizable. Dr. Gregory arrived pIe thereby. There may be occasions at dark and dressed the wounds of the when missionaries might choose to do patients. Coffins were made and the likewise. The missionaries in Uganda bodies put in them. The bones of the gained great triumphs while absolutely burned were put in boxes. unprotected to any degree by the Brit· ish Government. The Gospel can win .. When I was thrown down my its way without patronage of any po· teacher's wife called on some Whasung litical powers. But no state can afford men around to save me. There were to see its subjects unprotected. This, four men there to only one Vegetarian, regardless of their calling, whether mis· but they would not help me. She came sionary, merchant, or bicyclist reporter. and tried to pull me away as he was The British Government in one instance beating me. The Vegetarian kicked spent millions to defend a single one of her. its subjects-and he a Jew! The per- son and property of the citizen of any U When the Vegetarian who beat me country must be held to be absolutely started down the hill to come to our inviolate in every other country, Thus house three others were with him; but these ran off after some Chinamen, so I escaped with only one persecutor.

" There were about fifty Vegetarians, missionaries as citizens or subjects must it appear vast and well worth remark be protected by their governments,' not for size. But this knowledge isolated, for missionary interests, but for the pres· counts for nothing. Look at the" Dark tige of the government. Whatever the Continent ;" our land would go more missionary may choose to do or not to than three times therein; then recall, for do in the ca8e, when wronged or harmed, our one minister to 800 persons, Africa the government has no alternative. It has one for every 600,000. Or note must protect an American citizIJn, Brazil, larger than us, yet with as little though he be a Jew, Moslem, or Budo chance for enlightenment as Africa. In dhist propagandist, or whatever else, in the land east of the Mississippi (India'S any part of the globe. A government area) put one·sixth of the world, or that does not do that, or attempt to do let the swarming millions of China over· it, is not worth owning. flow our fnll area, somewhat. You are utterly powerless to grasp even the out· Maps and Money. side edge of these facts unless you have BY v. F. PENROSE. a map of the world.

But if you have been constantly in The Christian Church is nowevery· contact thus with maps, your present where using maps. Hence we read rate of giving fails to satisfy. How that the " estimated increase of wealth could it ? "There remaineth yet very among evangelical Christians in the. much land to be possessed," and your United States was four times greater utmost efforts cannot make up for the than all the contributions for foreign anti·mission and partly.mission multi· work by all American Christians duro tudes. What railroad would proceed ing the entire century," for we are giv· to work without maps? What army ing at the rate of twenty·five cents a could be active unprovided with map~ ?

year apiece. The latest historical books are having What does the use of maps mean? their maps so printed that a blank space Accurate knowledge. The children who equal to the page is on the bound·side never have a meeting without maps of of each map in order that it may be al· the world and of the country studied, ways before the reader.

comparing every land in area with our It is not, however, enough to have own, and then imagining the quarter of maps; you must use them. "Oh, yes, the world's population, the Chinese, we have maps. They are put away in our somewhat lesser area, while reo somewhere. I forget where and what membering we have 65,000,000 people, they are; but we have maps ;" and the are gaining the intelligent interest based search the minister then made for me on business and scientific information revealed a map of Paul's missionary that will make their future gifts, put to journeys, which scarcely answered my shame those of grown people who are needs in telling of India after the above yearly giving without ever seeing and methods. The same incident occurred realizing the vast areas utterly un· in more than one locality.

touched by any Christian influence. A .. Weare so impressed by your map map of the world cannot be done with· of the world," a missionary speaker was out. You do not know China or Mex: told, "that we are going to buy one.

ico unless you compare it with other How much did yours cost ?"

lands and see its neighbors and find " A dollar and a half. It is paper their political influence. which I mounted on cloth, is eight feet Take Pennsylvania; it looks large six by four feet six, and came from the when compared with the New England American Board. I add our own sta· States. Bring California or Washing. tions as I need them. Your members ton forward and it is tiny. A large can -examine it, and ten·cent donations railway map of the United States makes will soon secure it," and they got it. When new members join your so- meeting while the influence of each naciety, if you have no map of the world, tion is being described. while you are studying China, how can they be expected to take a money inter· Have you ever tried to have an exest in your Osaka scholarship-for few hibition of all the maps of your local· can locate our mission stations without ity? Such a one has recently proved maps. Therefore first make or buy a wonderfully suggestive. Each society map of the world, and then secure the had individual map-methods. maps of the lands to be studied. It is not difficult to draw an outline of the Start an audience from where they live continents on a large sheet of paper or across their continent-on the map-reo on cloth. ferring, in passing, to the missionary' from Japan who returned- home after Clay or putty maps moulded on a ten years' absence and could scarcely large board covered with oil cloth, In· credit the increase of luxury in every terest greatly. Putty, not cracking place, and ye1; everywhere, as excuse for readily and softening in linseed oil, Is not giving, heard: "Debt, debt, debt." better than clay, though both can be Then crossing the Pacific, show the rela· used over and over again. Candles In tive size of the United States and China, Christmas-tree holders mark the mission and turn to a large map of China, speak. stations, and are lit one by one as bits of ing of the swarming population, illusinformation are given of the medical trating by the popUlation chart of China. work at this one, the press·work at that. A hundred squares, each representing The grains or names of animals can be 4,000,000, form a square, ten each wuy, affixed. Tiny flags may indicate where and all are needed for China. InRide, our missionary heroes have lived, or the tbe United States have their 65,000,000 mission stations. (A bit of ribbon and a in one corner; underneath, Great Brit· big pin make a flag.) The "black ain, France, Germany, and the Russian map," a map of the world with tbe Empire half fill the square, and China continents painted solidly black on some has one missionary for 300,000. They cheap material, or else on your ordinary give for their "spirit offerings" an· map covered with black paper or cloth nually $400,000,000. We gave in 1890, cut to fit, has the various denomina- $11,000,000 for home and foreign mistions' work represented by little circles sions; $1,200,000 we spent for drink in of white fastened by means of a pin, as that year; $24,000,000 we spend for work is described in Africa and Asia, cutjlower8 each year. till, at th<l last, a fringe of white repre· sents the Gospel in all lands. After such a map-illustrated talk, a most interested auditor said he felt com· Represent Africa alone in this way, pelled to arrange his household exor any country, marking all the socie- penses that he might ha ve more to give, ties at work. While the different col- so overwhelming was it to ored circles are being placed for the missions, you might have some defini· U Contrast tions read by various persons-diction- The petty Done, the Undone vast;" ary definitions of darkness, light, uncivilized, evangelized, mi88ionary, Ohristian· and others have proved the 8ame by ity, ending with Jesus as defined in their gifts when facts were once thus Matt. 1: 21. presented.

Again, have a mere outline of Africa Three leaflet·charts may be enlarged on brown paper, and cut the areas to assist this map force. They may be owned by England, France, Spain, etc., had for thirty cents per hundred of in red, blue, yellow, and other papers. W. B. Jacobs, 148 Madison Street, Chi· Have these fastened on at a public cago: "A Mute Appeal," "Trifling with a Great Trust," and "A Com· parative View;" the first two may be also had enlarged for sixty cents aim of miSl!ionary work. They either each. lay too much streSl! on the work of testi- fying, or they depend wholly on the Grown persons need not rebel at such Holy Spirit regardleSl! of human methmethods. Money comes spasmodically, ods. from impulse of the moment, unless the mind can recur again and again to the Such is the gist of the criticism. reasons for giving. The two· tenths area Now, while we do not belong to the of the whole world that alone have class of men who imagine that miSl!ionknowledge of Christ is a fact not to be ary methods are above criticism, we canforgotten when once seen demonstrated not but take issue with Professor Kozaki on a map of the world, and is empha- in what he says regarding present methsized each time the map is seen afler- ods of work, and also in what he outward. lines as the" true scientific method." It is somewhat startling to read that to- At oncll we feel we must give morc. day, after a hundred years of mission- Ask for birthday offerings of dollars, ary work, neither the churches at home dimes, or pennies. Give out nickels or nor their representatives abroad have dollars for investment. Find out every any idea of the true aim of missionary way in which you may increase your work. If that be true, no wonder that gifts; nay, lessen your indebtedness to our methods are bad and our converts the One whose light makes our life. few. The wonder is that such aimless men should have any methods or any To this, a constant use of maps, im- converts at all; and, wonder of wonpels me. ders I how have they been able to ac- complish what even Professor Kozaki From Another Standpoint.* speaks of as a work not inferior to what was done in apostolic times? It seems BY REV. W. WYND, BAPTIST MISSION. to us that, although the churches are not all that they ought to be, the ones OSAKA, JAPAN. which support missions are pretty clear about the aim of missionary work. As In your June issue of the MISSIONARY for the missionaries, God knows how REVIEW we were favored with a discus- hr short we feel ourselves to be of these sion of the missionary problem by Pro- grand ideals that we read of in the fessor Kozaki, of the Doshishi College, .. Acts of the Apostles," but even of Kioto. Looking at the problem from the worst of us, it cannot be truly said the point of view of a Japanese Chris- that we have no .. definite idea of the tian, the learned professor sees the prea- true aim of missionary work." In that ent methods of missionary work to be at least we k7W1J) our Lord's will; how wholly at variance with scientific prin- we are doing it is another question. ciples. More especially is his criticism Some, he says, are laying too much levelled at present methods of conduct- stress on the work of testifying, thinking work in civilized c(luntries. ing when they have done this their work is done, whether men are converted or Neither the missionaries who are sent not. to the field nor the churches that send If a missionary gives his time and them have any definite idea of the true strength and whatever talent God has given him to the work of testifying, is *[We do not hold ourselves responsible for the he not following in the footsteps of the great apostle of the Gentiles, who went views of contributor., and much prefer that r~­ from city to city doing nothing else 1 joinders to any article that appears should take Without minimizing in the least the imthe form of independent presentation of oppo- portance of educational work; without site opinions, common now, as a symposium. But as this paper is written in a good spirit we make an exception. In securing Mr. Kozaki's paper we intended it to inangurate a series by pastors native to several fields. We expect to furnish such an article from a Mexican minister in an early issue, and invite others of these brethren to send US contribntions from time to time.-J. T. G.] detracting from the value of work done verts that the missionary searches for, by noble-hearted, courageous, consecra- and it is converts that together both ted native workers, the fact remains that Church and missionary rejoice over.

to·day in non·Christian civilized lands Again, he says II we depend too much the foreign missionary of the right on the Holy Spirit regardless of human stamp,by the power of his testimony can methods." Those who believe the words do at least as great a work as he could do of Christ have a right to depend on the in any other sphere; a work that but for Holy Spirit; but certainly they have no his presence would probably not be right to depend on Him unless they done, even if the independent native themselves are using means and meth- churches had plenty of funds at their ods to accomplish the work with which dispolilal. they have been entrusted. The mis- I would remind the reader that in sionary who does so, to say the least of Japan, during the last three or four it, betrays a sad lack of sanctified com- years, the gain in almost the whole of mon sense.

the independent churches has been very In Japan each mission has its yearly slight; in some cases, indeed, they have or quarterly meeting for discussing, gone backward, and the churches Which formulating, and improving methods of have gained have been for the most part work, for devising new meaDS of reach- churches with which the missionary has ing the unbelievers. I know not of a had more or less to do. From the days society, a mission, or a missionary that when the disciples went everywhere tes- expects to see men becoming Christians tifying that Jesus was the Christ, the without human means beiDg used to Saviour of men, the blessing of the Lord make them so, and am consequently has followed the work of testifying; wholly at a loss to know where Profes- and statistics to.day will show that that sor Kozaki found the type of men of blessing hath not been withheld from whom he writes. The advocate of foreign missionaries testifying in non- " scientific methods of Christian work"

Christian civilized lands. To say that ought to have been the last man to de- too much stress is laid by, the foreign part from a scientific method of criti- missionary on the work of testifying is cism.

to betray a superficial knowledge of the After a careful perusal of the article subject in question, and to tell the in question, the following I take to be churches at home-these churches that the substance of the new II scientific hunger to hear of conversions, that scan method" outlined by the professor in every missionary periodical to find out his article : how many conversions are taking place 1. Send only a few first·rate foreign -to tell these that both they and their missionaries, and let their work be edu- representatives in foreign lands regard cational.

their work done when they have testi- 2. Instead of sending missionaries to fied, whether men are converted or not, testify to the unbelievers, send funds to is to betray utter ignorance of these the independent churches and do the great principles that are working in the work through them.

home churches and impelling them on He is convinced that the great need to missionary efforts. of non-Christian civilized lands is na- If the Church regards her work done tive workers; and in order to provide when she has testified, why has she these he would have the home churches again and again kept her missionaries send out only a few select teachers.

ten, fifteen, and twenty years working With the help of these, and a staff of in fields where not one has turned from eq ually gifted native teachers, first-class idols to serve the living God '1 Even a institutions of learning could be estab- superficial observer might see that it is lished. from which a sufficient number converts the Church longs for, it is con- of cultured workers might reasonably be expected. With these at work the native churches, doing the work through first step would be taken toward put- them.

ting missionary work on a scientific That is not an original idea. For the basis. We also believe that what is last year or two it has been the pet cry, greatly needed in these lands is more not of the Church in Japan. but of a native workers of the right stamp; but few leaders more or less imbued with however important a part schools may an anti-foreign spirit. That such a have in furnishing such men, with all spirit should manifest itself at times is our applications of modern science to most natural, human nature being what our school system we have not yet it is. In the churches at home there reached the point where we can take in are always those who are ready to hug men, by disposition, sentiment, and some personal grievance against their training, estranged from God, and turn pastor until they are firmly convinced out spiritually-minded men, full of the that he is the round man in the square Holy Ghost, of faith, wisdom, and hole, and so in all good conscie!lCe they power, for only such men are titted to clamor for his removal.

be entrusted with the future wellbeing of If so at home, the foreign missionary the Church. To get such men, the in civilized lands must always expect present system, in spite of its draw- some ready to clamor for his removal; backs, seems to be preferable. The but in spite of these things, until the missionary who sees the young Chris- native self-governing, self·supporting tians in their home and at their places churches are ready to take the whole of business, who listens to their first responsibility of raising up other self- feeble testimony, who witnesses them governing, self-supporting, self·propa· conquering pride and making a Chris- gating churches, are the home churches tian confession before unbelieving justified in withdrawing their repre- friends-in short, the missionary, even sentatives? We think not. When the if he be a " mediocre man," who watches gardener sees the plant push out its the development of the spiritual life of tendrils, the tendrils taking root, grow- the young Christians, is better fitted to ing, multiplying, and surpassing the make a wise selection of workers than parent plant in strength and beauty, he the professor who hears the student knows .that there is no danger of that demonstrate a problem, prove the exist- species dying out. It will,even under ad- ence of God, or conjugate a Greek verb. verse circumstances, propagate its kind.

Itmight be mentioned, in passing, that It were foolish of the missionary to Captain L. L. James, who is mentioned leave a great nation in darkness as soon as an example of a foreign educator as he sees a few independent churches j doing a great work, is a man who, what- but when he sees the children and grand- ever he may have been in the past, now children of these churches shooting out, makes a specialty of ridiculing every- taking root, springing up, and surpass- thing that Christians hold sacred, while ing the parents in faith, hope, and char- some of those men whom he was the ity, he may depart with gladness, for a means of raising up are not the kind of church has been founded which, even men the Christians at home would care under adverse circumstances, will prop- to entrust with the care of the Japanese agate its kind. As for the home church. Others, it is true, of the men churches ministering to the independent whom he taught are men of ability and native churches, that is to reverse the piety and worthy of all honor i but that order that we read of in the good old is in spite of the fact that in their early Book containing the first missionary days they were under the influence of records.

Captain L. L. James. Professor Kozaki reminds us that the Again, he would have the home church at Philippi did so to the church churches send fewer missionaries, and at Jerusalem; but that is no plea for send the money saved to independent the churches at home to do so to their independent offspring abroad. We can un- missionary station to the Sassoon mas- derstand how the church at Philippi sacre, writes that one of the Turkish would be strengthened by the effort it soldiers, troubled in mind by the mem- made to pay back in temporal gifts what ory of those awful scenes, told his wife it had received from the mother Church to ask the wives of the' Giaours ' (in- in spiritual gifts; but we fail to see how, fidels, unbelievers), who is 'Hissoos in civilized non-Christian lands, the Nazaretsee ' (Jesus of Nazareth). For churches which have attained their ma- all the women whom they had to slaugh- jority will be strengthened for their ter died calling upon Him. They could work by continuing to draw money have life by just saying, 'Mohammed from the parent who has still to support is the prophet of God.' The Turks call many children under age. On the con- Jesus'Isa,' and so the ignorant soldier trary, we see every reason for believing did not understand the Armenian form that such a course would be the means for Jesus of Nazareth. This incident of stunting the growth and dwarfing must touch any Christian heart."

the life of these churches, not because the brethren in the independent churches The Turki8h &ldier to hi8 Wife after the are unworthy to be entrusted with the Ma8SaCre8 at Bas8oon.

funds-far from it-but because such a "Who is this' Jesus of Nazareth '?"

course would be a violation of the law The Mussulman soldier caught his breath of growth and development. In these And knit his brow, like a man oppressed lands there is no lack of money. Let Whom the soft divan hath brought no rest. the leaders of the independent churches not turn to the foreign churches or the He had come from a field of God accursed: foreign missionary and demand that He had fought where devils did their worst! The fearful fray he would faiu forget- In his soul its echoes were ringing yet.

more responsibility be put on them. .. Who is this ' Jesus of Nazareth '? Let them rather open their eyes to the The women all called His name, in death: great fact that the responsibility is al- And the very children, caught to impale- ready on their shoulders, placed there Nay1 not for a woman's ear that tale 1 not by any society or any missionary, .. Your blood would freeze at its very fount; but by the Lord Jehovah. When the Yet the fire up into your brain would mount, leaders realize that fact and the mem- Till you shrieked at night, when the wind awoke, bers realize that they are but stewards And, shuddering, cowered till the morning broke. of the Lord, that their time and talents and means are to be given without stint "Nay, ask no question! I know not why for the spread of the Gospel, then the The women and harmless babes must die. 'Twas my chief's to order-mine to obey. Be it on his head at the Judgment Day I missionary problem will be one step "Yes-there was one alternative: nearer solution. • CalIon our Prophet, and you live I'

But every victim, with dying breath, Called upon' Jesus of Nazareth !'

"Who is this Jeaus of Nazareth 7" .. Who is this ' Jesus of Nazareth'?

Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, one of the ablest Does He bear the sword that conquers Death? of the able corps of the corresponding Must I meet Him there, when Azrael calls editors of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF My naked soul to the Judgment halls? THE WORLD, sends an interesting explanatory note of the incident in the .. Go-ask the Giaours-and tell me true, Who is this 'Jesus of Nazareth'? Who? I have fought for Allah 1 But if He be massacre of Armenians at l:lassoun, Allah's vicegerent-woe is me I"

Turkey, which inspired Mrs. Hamlin, J ""US of Nazareth 1 Lord of Life, wh:> was many years with her husband Conqueror of all this world's mad strife 1 in Constantinople, to write the follow- VeJlgeance for blood that cries to Thee 1 ing lines, which appeared in The .Ad- Bow the False Prophet on bended knee, 'Dance, under the caption quoted above. Dr. Hamlin says: Till the Cross shall quench the Crescent's ray From St. Sophia to the Gates of Day; "Mrs. Knapp, of Bitlis, the nearest And murderous Moslem, with contrite breath, Shall call upon Jesus of Nazareth !

FIELD OF :MONTHLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PlEBSON.

Turkey,* Persia,t Arabia,t North Africa and Egypt,§ Russia, I Oriental Ohristianity-r Mohammedani3Dl. ** '

THE TURKISH EMPIRE. impulse or resentment. Missions in Turkey have always been carried on The feeling against the .. unspeakable amid tremendous difficulties. Islam has Turk" has by no means subsided either here undisputed sway in the governin America or in England. There is but ment, so that while, according to the letslight difference of opinion in the gen- ter of the law, freedom of religion is pro· eral condemnation of the action, or non- claimed, the law is interpreted by the action, of the Porte in regard to the Ar- Moslem to mean simply that any man menian massacres. It seems certain, at may become a Mohammedan. The any rate, that the government is not Turk has no sympathy or mercy for an grieved at the sufferings of the Chris- " infidel," whether he be so by birth or tians. It is rumored that the Turkish au- conversion. The Moslem races of Turthorities are trying to induce grain mer- key consist of Ottoman Turks (the chants to hold back food products in rulers, chiefiy in Asia Minor and Conorder to increase the sufferings of the stantinople), Arabs (in Mesopotamia, Armenians. What the final outcome Arabia, and Syria), Kurds (mostly outwill be is not yet determined, but in laws in eastern Asia Minor), Circassians, any case it seems that it will be as the Turcomans, and various smaller tribes. result of calm deliberation and not of The Christian races are the Armenians * "History of the Ottoman Turks," E. S. (in Asia Minor and northern Syria), the Greeks (Greece and Asia Minor), the Creasy; "My Life and Times," Cyrus Hamlin, Bulgarians, Jacobites, and Chaldeans D.D.; "Forty Years with the Tnrkish Em- (tn Mesopotamia), and the Maronites in pire." E. D. Prime, D.D.; "Antoblography of Syria. W. G. Schoulller, D.D.;" "The Armenian Crisis in Turkey," F. D. Greene; also pp. 32 (Janu- The chief missionary organizations at ary), 133 (February), 339 (May), 604 (Angust), 768 work are the American Board, laboring (present i~sue). in the Balkan peninsula and Asia Minor; the Presbyterian Board in Syria t See "Persia and the Persians," S. G. W. and Mesopotamia; the Reformed Pres- Benjamin; .. Henry Martyn," George Smith, byterians, in Syria; the Methodists in LL.D.; "Woman and her Saviour in Persia," Bulgaria ; the Church of England. 'the Dr. Thomas Laurie; "Dr. Grant and the Monn- Friends, Disciples, and Free and Estaio Nestorians;" "Persia, the Land of the tablished Churches of Scotland, and Imams," Rev. James Bassett; also pp. 3 (Janu- various other independent educational ary), 738, 741 (present issue). organizations in Syria. Turkey in Asia has an area of about 500,000 square :I: See "Memorials of Hon. Ion Keith Fal· miles and a population of 16,000,000. coner," Sinker i h Arabia Desena," Doughty; The total number ordained missionaries also pp. 1 (January), 414 (June), 730 (present is- is 75; lay, 15; medical, 18; and wom- en, 140. With these labor 270 native sue). pastors and 640 other workers. Prot- § See "Daybreak in North Africa," Mrs. estant communicants number about F. S. Haig; "Pioneeringin Morocco," Dr. Rob- 01040,00n0o. miBneaslidCeshrtihsetisaensthewrheoaraere5'0s0c0a~- ert Kerr; "Morocco as It Is," Stephen Bon· sal, Jr.; "Open Door for the Gospel in Egypt," tered throughout the empire, and among Mrs. F. 'f. Haig. whom the most promising missionary work has been carried on. The earnest II "The Highway of Sorrow" (Stundlsts), and united prayers of Christendom are Stretton; also p. 725 (present issue).

~ See "Missions to the Oriental Churches," Rufus Anderson, D.D.; "The Armenians," Rev. M. C. Gabrielian, M.D.; "Romance of Mis· sions," Miss West; also pp. 523 (July), 741 (present issue).

** See "Mahomet and Islam," Sir William Muir;" "Islam and its Founder." J. H. Stobart; "The Mohammedan Missionary Problem,"

H. H. Jessup, D.D. neeued for these downtrodden strug- kinds-the people living in the cities, gling races. the wandering tribes, and the inhab- itants of villages and country districts_ The government censoi-Bhip of the The latter are engaged in agriculture, pres8 is one of the features marking the and some of the best wheat in the world opposition to all religious and elevating is raised in Persia. Cotton, sugar, rice, influence. As is stated in the official re· and tobacco are also raised in the southports of the United States Government ern provinces. The wandering tribes (1893), the quotation of words of live in tents, and move about with their Scripture has been subjected to the will flocks and herds as the seasons change. of the censors. Appeal from the deci- They spend the spring and the summer sion of the censors is practically unavail· on the mountain slopes, and the winter ing. The censors insist that the phrase on the plains. The two principal races " kingdom of Christ" may not be used are the Turks and the Persians, the latter by Christians. The censors refused to of whom belong to the Mongol race. Bepermit the publication of the index to sides these, there are Arabs, Kurds, and Bible lessons for 1893 unless certain Gypsies, and other smaller tribes. words were erased-e.g., "Gospel lib· erty," omit liberty>" "sorrow turned to Most of the people belong to the joy" must be suppressed; "encourag- Shiah, or heterodox system of the Moing the people" must be erased; hammedan religion, although there "wicked devices frustrates" (Ps. 33) are a few adherents to the Sunni, or must be stricken out; also" sorrow in orthodox system. There are also the palace" (Esther 4), "saved by Parsees, Jews, Armenians, and Nesgrace" (Rom. 4), "hope in distress" torians. (Ps. 38), " fear not" (Josh. 1), " rejoicing in persccution" (Rom. 8), " a benevo- The Persians were first called Elamlent object" (Rom. 15). iteB. Their descent is traced to Shem, through his son Elam. The first relig- The references indicate the passages ion of the Persians, as well as of their on which the Bible lessons were found- neighbors, the Medes, was that of Zoroed, and the erasures are in themselves a aster, which knew but one God, though commentary on the Turkish Govern- fire, the sun, moon, and stars were, by ment, indicating, as they do, the ideas its followers, worshipped as his symwhich the authorities consider might bols. The Jews and the Persians were foster rebellion, etc., in the minds of brought into contact through Daniel the people. and the other captives in Babylon, and when Babylon was overthrowll and the PERSIA. ]Iedes established the Medo-Persian Empire, Cyrus, King of Persia, was in- The" Land of the Lion and the Sun" strumental in the restoration of God's has an area of 628,000 square miles and people and the preservation of the true a population of about 9,000,000. Mis- faith. sionary work is carried on chiefly by the American Presbyterians and by the It is conjectured that Thomas and Church of England Society, mainly Bartholomew carried the Gospel to this among the Nestorians, Armenians, and land. Old documents tcll of the mis- Chaldeans. The missionary force con- sion of Thaddeus to Edessa, in Mesosists of 23 ordained men, 8 physicians, potamia. There are documents, too, 20 women, and 84 native preachers; recording the acts of martyrs at Edessa these have gathered about 2500 commu- in 115 A.D. The Christians were numernicants. ous at that time, and the conversion of [ As elsewhere in Mohammedan coun- the king is proved by coins as early as tries, Islam is the great obstacle to the A.D. 165. spread of the Gospel in Persia. The Jews and the followers of Zoro- The population of Persia is of three aster opposed Christianity, and terrible persecutions began in Persia, and lasted released, as well as in direct evangeliza- for a century after they had ceased in tion, the physician is a power of GOd.

the Roman Empire. In the sixth and The missionary physician does a great seventh centuries there was much mis- work in promoting true medical science.

sionary activity in the Persian Church. The old medical practice is very defi- The missionaries even went into China. cient. At its best it is unscientific, but, Later, the ~lohammedans overthrew the mixed with superstition, it is still worse_ whole system of the Zoroastrian relig- The conjurer and the astrologer are the ion, and now its only followers arc companions of the physician. The about 5000 souls in Yezd, and 100,000 Vendidad of ancient Persia says: "If Parsees in Bombay. several healers offer themselves-name- Christians were subject to heavy ex- ly, one Who heals with a knife, one who actions by the Moslems, but were recog- heals with herbs, and one who heals nized as the" people of the Book," and with the holy Word-it is the latter who the Nestorians had special privileges will best drive away sickness from the and held offices of trust. Missionary body of the faithful." The astrologer work was still carried on and gained consults the stars as to the favorable influence in Tartary and China, beyond time for calling the doctor, and which the Moslem rule. When the Moguls one shall be called, and whether the conquered Chinese Tartary and Persia, medicine he has given shall be taken.

in 1202 A. D.. Christianity was tolerated A noble living in a distant city consult- for awhile, but finally the Nestorian ed the astrologers as to what physician Church fell before persecution, and not he should consult. The lot ,indicated a vestige of the Christians was left east Dr. Holmes, so, leaving the able help of the Kurdish Mountains. The Nes- at hand, he took a five days' journey on torians left, however, a monument in horseback to Tabriz. At a case of China in the shape of the Nestorian childbirth a Mollah led a sheep into the Tablet described in our February issue. room and around the couch of the wom- Persia has been gradually reduced by an, and then took it out and offered it Russian aggression and Mohammedan as a sacrifice for the life of the woman.

misrule to a desert. The American Sometimes the priest will write a pray- Presbyterian Board conducts successful er, and the patient will swallow the missions at Oroomiah and Tabriz in the paper or dissolve the writing in water west; at Teheran, Hamadan and Resht and drink the solution. For craziness in the east; the Church Mission is at priests are called, as their holy robes, J ulfa, the Armenian suburb of Ispahan. especially the blue and green of the There Dr. Bruce has amended Henry Sayids, are supposed to frighten the Martyn's Persian translation of the devils. Sometimes they exorcise by New Testament. It has a medical mis- beating in a barbarous manner. Others sion at Bagdad. In 1747 two Moravians are taken to a shrine and shut up in a made the first and unsuccessful attempt dark cave for several days to be cured to reach the Parsees or Kerman, and of lunacy. Others make the long pil- the Greek Church of Russia drove out grimage to Kerbela, hoping to be healed the Scottish and Basel missionaries who, by being tied in the portico of the from Shooshab in the Caucasus, sought shrine.

to influence Persia. European science is being introduced, Medical missions are very influential partly through European physicians, in Persia. In relieving suffering, mak- through the Shah's College, and natives ing the heart tender and friendly to re- who have received a foreign education.

ceive the truth, removing prejudices, The medical department of Oroomiah CUltivating the friendship of the authori- College, in charge of Dr. Cochran, is ties, so that doors of opportunity are doing a good work educating Christian opened, and the persecuted or:oppressed physicians. The hospital gives full opportunity for practical work. Instruc- them /lore at present mainly occupied in tion is from the best English text-books, learning the languages. As the bulk and is thorough.* of the population are in villages, many workers are needed to evangelize this country. The Scotch Presbyterians North Amollo and Egypt, have a mission in South Morocco. Algeria is the most advanced in civ- North Africa consists of Morocco ilization of all the countries of North Algeria, Tunis, Tripoli, Egypt, and Africa, having been held by the French the Sahara. Almost all its native in- since 1830. After great expenditure of habitants are Mohammedans whose life and money, it is now thoroughly creed has nothing in its teaching that subject to their rule. Its extent is can save the soul. It carefully denies ~bout three times that of England, and the fundamental doctrines of Christ's Its popUlation about 4,000,000, princidivinity, death, and resurrection. No pally ltIoslems, but with some tens of effort has, until recently, been made to thousands of French, Spaniards, Italevangelize this part of the Moslem ians, Jews, etc. The country has a world. It was considered impossible good climate, and much beautiful scento gain an entrance, much less a hear· cry; there are many good roads, and ing, among these followers of the False more than fifteen hundred miles of rail- Prophet. God has lessened and is still way. The North Africa Mission has lessening the political power of Mo- seven stations and twenty-two brethren hammedanism in Africa. Its vices and sisters working there. The bulk were too glaring for civilization to en- of the people live in villages scattered dure. Slavery and piracy in Algeria over the country, and only a very few led to its subjugation by the French, ha ve, as yet, been reached by the Goswho also are paramount in Tunis. pel. Tripoli is still under the Turkish Government. Egypt enjoys :the protection Tunis is under French protection, of England, and Morocco is as yet an and practically under French rule. It independent ~,[oslem empire. Islam's' is hardly so extensive as England, but spiritual deceptions and social degra- has a population of about 2,000,000, dations cannot be r€moved by force of nearly all of whom are Mohammedans. arms. Only the reception of the truths There are, however, a few thousands of of the Gospel can remedy these evils. Italians, Maltese, French, and Jews, etc., on the coast. Thirteen workers 'Morocco has an area of about 260,000 of this mission are stationed in the capsquare miles, and a popUlation estimated ital, some of them at present engaged at from 5,000,000 to 8,000,000. It is in study; the remainder of the Regengoverned by a Sultan, whose name is cy, with its cities and villages, remains Abdul Aziz, a youth of about 'sixteen unevangelized. Who will go to them ? A medical mission is now carried on in years of age. The North Africa Mission (British) began work in Morocco Tunis. in a small way in 1884; at the close Tripoli is a province of the Turkish of 1892'it had substantial mission premiscs, with hospital in Tangier, and sta- Empire, several times larger than Engtions in Tetuan, Fez, and Casa Blanca. land. It has a population of about It has twenty·six missionaries in the 1,350,000, who, with the exception ot a few thousands, are followers of the False Prophet. The Moslems here are country, laboring among Moslems, more intelligent and better educated Jews, and Europeans; but several of than farther west, but much opposed to the Gospel. Two brethren began, * For much of this review of Persia we are in 1889,. to labor for Christ among them, and others have since been sent, A indebted to an article by Rev. S. G. Wilson. medical mission has been conducted as midwifery diploma. Ability to ac- quire Arabic should be manifest. here with cheering results. 3. Stewards or associations of Chris- Egypt is still tributary to Turkey, tian contributors are earnestly sought but under the protection and super· of the Lord.

vision of the British Government. The' (a) To support individual miBBiona- ries. The inclusive expense of ft single miBBion commenced work in Lower brother may be reckoned at $500 (£100) Egypt in April, 1892, and has, includ· yearly, and a single sister at $350 or ing wives, six missionaries there. The $400 (£70 or £80); married missionaries population of this portion of the coun· at the same proportion, according to the extent of their families. try is estimated at nearly 4,500,000, the (b) To support forms of work such as bulk of the people being Mohamme· medical mi.ssions, schools, or provide dans. There are 40 towns with from for itinerating and rent of miBBion 7000 to 40,000 inhabitants each, and houses. 500 towns with from 2000 to 7000 each, (c) To secure and, if po~sible, find without any Gospel agency whatever. working expenses of a house·boat. As The vast Sahara, with its few scat· the Delta is a network of canals an easy tered millions of Berber and Arab Mo· and inexpensive method of evangeliza· hammedans, remains still without a soli· tion is at our hand, if only we had a tary missionary. We pray God that small craft at our disposal– one to ac· soon some brethren full of faith and of commodate three or four missionaries the Holy Ghost may be sent to preach could be procured for $1000 (£200). Christ amid the inhabitants of its palmy Perhaps some would like to pay the oases.-North Africa. hire of a boat for a few journeys dur· Northern Arabia is peopled by the ing the winter season. Bedouin descendants of Ishmael; they 4. Remembrance8 at the Throne of are not bigoted Moslems, like the SyrI· Gl·ace.-To be daily importunate on ans, but willing to be enlightened. behalf of the Egyptians and the mis· One brother went to labor among them sionaries who labor among them. in 1886; he has now retired, and an· Besides the North Africa Mission, other brother and his wife, who were which supports three men and four thinking of taking up the work, have women missionaries in Egypt, there are: through ill·health been obliged to come 1. The United Presbyterian Church home. of America, with headquarters in Cairo.

The Lord has greatly blessed their work among the members of the ancient The spiritual claims of Egypt are Coptic Church. They have raised up a strongly presented by Mr. W. Rum· native Protestant Church in Egypt with mers, who thus voices the needs of this native pastors. 2. The British and Foreign Bible S0ancient land of the Pharaohs : 1. Men are needed as evangelists ciety, with principal depot in Alexan· whose first qualification is to be soul· dria ; and the American Bible Society winners. They should not be without in affiliation with the American Pres- some intellectual and theological train. byterian Mission. ing. If possible, a rudimentary knowl· S. The Church Missionary Society edge of the healing art would be of carries on work in old Cairo. They great assistance. Fair linguistic abil· have a medical miBBion, small hospital, and school work. ity is absolutely necessary. Qualified Physicians. – Medical mis· 4. Church of Scotland Mission to sions are practically a forgotten agency Jews, with four well·conducted schools. in Egypt. What little has been done 5. An undenominational Dutch mishas proved successful. Government sion has been working for eighteen hospitals have free dispensaries, but years in Calioub, a town near Cairo. are as a drop in the bucket among those A native church is formed, and schools needing medical aid. There are dozens are efficiently conducted. of centres in the Delta alone where 6. Sailors' and Soldiers' Institute in medical missionaries would find large affiliation with Miss Robinson's work. Besides individual effort among Engand unoccupied spheres. 2. Women who have a passion for lish and other Europeans. souls, even if they live in the midst of Still the dense Mohammedan popula- filth and disease. Much patience and tion in the Delta remains unreached by ,love for Christ are needed to win the the news of the world's Saviour. They Moslem women to Christ. Ladies hav· mU8t be evangelized, for " They shall ing some medical knowledge should know that I am the Lord God" (Ezek. take an elementary qualificati.on such 29: 16).

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The March of Events. aonf dAsmuecrhicaannaatnidonBarsitiCshhinmaissshioonualdrie~s A massacre of missionaries began at held to strict account, entirely apart Whasang, near Kucheng, China, on from any religious question involved, August 1st. A mob fired the mission for the sacrifice of valuable lives, not to premises, killing ten people-one man say buildings. No money indemnity is and his wife, with seven other women, adequate in a case like the present. It and one child. Several other Christians is too loose and easy a method for rewere more or less seriously hurt. All pairing au irreparable wrong, and sets the killed were British citizens. The a premium on such merciless crimes. attacking party are said to belong to a Nothing less thau the arrest and severe Chinese sect, the "Vegetarians," and punishment of such assassins can satthe outrage was unprovoked and mali· isfy the common conscience and act as cious. The Chinese Government was a preventive. China should be made to compelled to take steps to discover understand that about the person of and punish the guilty parties, but the every citizen of America or Britain all governmental action was slow and un- the power and prestige of these two satisfactory. great nations wrap their guarantiel!, and that whoever unlawfully touches them, These murders are the more unac- when innocent of violating law, will be countable as being in the Fo·Kien prov- treated as an enemy of humanity. We ince, where a friendly feeling has gen- see nothing un-Christian in extreme reerally existed between the natives and sorts when nothing less suffices to inforeigners. Kucheng is on the Min sure immunity from such acts of vio- River, some ninety miles above the lence. treaty port of Foochow. The river is not navigable at this point, and hence The Armenian atrocities, as disclosgunboats cannot be used to protect the ures and exposures now warrant us in foreign residency. For months past saying, exceed for wanton outrage and the officials, or literati, have been at cruelty and nameless horrors anything work breeding discontent and riot, and on record. No wonder Britain's" Grand this is the result. All Americans at Old Man" finds one more burning fire work there were sent to Foochow for shut up in his bones which must have safety in June last. The mandarins are vent. Indignant protests from civilsaid to be charging ou foreigners the ized nations seem unheeded, and peace failure of China in the present war with may be purchased for Armenia at a Japan, as having stood by indifferent heavy cost. Mr. Gladstone sums up and beheld China whipped. the crimes committed against these people by four fearful words: "plun- The indignation aroused by these der, murder, rape, and torture;" he wholesale murders, and outrages on charges the Sublime Porte with the reproperty, is intense, and severe measures sponsibility, which, he claims, must be are threatened. We have no conscious brought home to the Turkish governspirit of retaliation or desire to magnify ment. China's faults unduly, but avenging is not revenging. There is a protection The treaty of 1856, he said, gave the which Government owes its citizens, Powers the right to march into Armenia and which Britain is usualJy jealous to and take the government of the country afford. We have long felt that, while out of the hands of Turkey, and under any nation may lawfully exclude for- thetrcatyof 1878 the Sultan was bound eigners or compel their withdrawal from to carry out reforms. He makes three proits territory, all needful guards should posals. First, that the demands of the be put about the person and property Powers should be moderate; second, that out .. fear of contradictIon." Of these no promises of the Turkish authorities should be accepted; and third, that the gatherings we have 5rowing conviction Powers should not fear the word •• coercion." .. We have reached a critical that, whatever good may be the outcome position," said he, .. and the honor of the Powers is pledged to the institution one way, the ultimate result is confuof reform iu Armenia." A resolution was then adopted by the meeting which sion-a Babel of ideas as to religious Mr. Gladstone addressed that the government would have the support of the obligation and the way of salvation. If entire nation in any measures it might adopt to secure in Armenia reforms guar- all religious faiths are entitled to recog· anteeing to the inhabitants -safety of life, honor, religion, and property; and nition, not as ethical systems having in that no reforms can be effected which are not placed under the continuous them a modicum of virtue and value, control of the great Powers of Europe. The speech made a profound impres- but as entitled to comparison as having sion. Mr. Gladstone said he was glad to see that as much indignation exists in in them essentials of salvation, the America as anywhere over the atrocities. unique position and claims of Christian· It is becoming a question whether those who act as the Turks do should ity must at once and forever be aban· not by other nations be treated as burglars, highway robbers, and murderers doned; Christian missions become im· generally are served. There is a broad question of political economy that is pertinent as a declaration of one only awakening Blore and more attentionviz., whether the race is not to be con- Name whereby we must be saved, and sidered as a whole, in its solidarity; and whether an "international police" is sink to the level of a friendly confer· not a demand of the age. It is felt, and not without reason, that there are some ence in which we may have as much to crijlles which are against humanity as such, and should so be punished. It is learn as to teach. hard to see why a city, State, or nation should exterminate a band of villains We quote from Ohristian Work, a who infest the highways, lurk in hiding places to assault the innocent, and paper so liberal that some orthodox peouse weapons of torture and assassination, and yet the community of nations ple think it lax. Yet hear its earnest stand by in helpless inactivity and see a whole district swept.by atrocious mur- and faithful testimony: derers I .. To whatever extent the Toronto The Pan·American Congress at To- Congress would place an equal value ronto, which was held in July, provid· and authority upon each religion, to ed a platform from which the various that extent it is misleading, dangerous, .. religions" of the world might plead and false to the facts. And it is signifithrough their respective advocates. cant of the character-'of the discussions Bishop Ireland, of the Roman Catholic held at Toronto that none of the relig- Church, Rabbi Gottheil, the Jew, with ions was put on the defensive; conserepresentati ves of nearly every Christian quently their reverse side was not seen. denomination, as well as of Mohamme· Take, for example, Mohammedanism. danism, Buddhism, Confucianism, etc., Mohammed certainly did perform the had the" right of presentment" with· noble service of overthrowing idolatry in Arabia, and he proclaimed the one- ness of God: so far we are with him. But the failure of Mohammedanism is to be found in its wholly inadequate conception of God, which rests on the mere fact of his unity and sovereignty-. The sacrifice for sin, the fact that 1D love only is there power to save from sin and turn earth into heaven-the abo sence of all this is the fatal weakness of Mohammedanism: this weakness was not brought out at that Toronto Con- gress. Then, take Confucianism: the cause of its failure-snd it has failed- is that Confucius based religion on man and wholly ignored God. Confucianism makes no full provision for dependence, fellowship, progress; certainly there can be no sense of dependence where the worship of God is restricted to the offering of sacrifices on State occasions by the emperor, thus relegating God to the background; there can be no fel· lowship with a God who is afar off! It is _little wonder that Confucianism failed. And Buddhism ; how could it be expected to succeed, excellent as is embarrassed by a gift made by Robsome of its ethical precepts are, when ert Arthington, of Leeds, England, some it is agnostic, if not positively atheistic? yeats ago, for the opening of a miBBion -for Gautama considered there was no south of Khartoum, on the Nile, which such spirit. Really, Buddhism, with has grown by regular increase and the its act force, is only an older form of addition of other donations till it amounts the deification of force and is nineteenth to $52,400. The money cannot be used century materialism dressed in the garb to carry out the design of the donors on ilf twenty·two centuries ago. account of the Arabian occupation of the Soudan and tbe exclusion of all for· " The one tremendous fact not to be eigners, and yet much of the money ignored is that whatever be the ultimate given could not be restored to the unfate of the deluded heathen in their known donors. The society has there- fore brought a friendly suit to secure a ignorance of sin and of the fact that love decision that the use of the fund in the only can save the sinner, Christianity region specified is impossible; and jualone supplies this: the religion of dicial instruction as to what use shall be Christ alone satisfies the wants of the made of it. This leads us to say, again, weary, sin-burdened soul. bringing him that it is well for donors not to condiinto reconciliation with God. Theolo- tion their gifts too restrictedly. gies are misleading. and confessions and standards and creeds are imperfect and Many questions of vital importance often foolish: but these are not relig- to missions require carefully to be ex· ion; but the implanting of the Christ amined and adjusted. The Independent life in the soul is. Any' congress' spirit of the Japanese makes them imor • parliament' which ignores this su- preme fact, and thinks to bring all religions down to a common level along the line, not of thorough discussion even, but of presenting the best photograph of each, makes a jest of the eternal verities and sows a crop the harvest of which will be fruitful of tares."

From a Chicago journal we quote: patient of foreign control even in the missions established by missionaries "Without assuming to decide the from abroad and in the schools they question, the Living Ohurch ventures originated or helped to develop, and a an opinion as to the cause of the gen- deputation has bee!. appointed by the eral falling off of mlBBionary offerings. A. B. C. F. M., consisting of Hon. It is an opinion which two years ago W. P. Ellison, Boston; Rev. J. L. Barwas a prophecy, when the extraordi- ton, D.D., foreign secretary; Rev. J. nary spectacle was presented in Chicago G. Johnson, D.D., Chicago; Rev. A. H. of the apostles of all the false religions Bradford, D.D.. Montclair, to visit of the world being invited to give an Japan. Some changes may be made in ea;-parte representation of faith and life the deputation, which started in Septemunder the religious systems which they ber. represented-or, rather, misrepresented. The Babel of Christian sects was mar· August 26th a company of missionshalled by Drs. Barrows and Bonney, aries of the Protestant Episcopal body who did what they couId to make a left Vancouver for China. Bishop good showing for the Christian religion Samuel 1. J. Schereschewsk; goes to (without any church), while they afded superintend the publication of his Bible in working up a hospitable enthusiasm translation into the Wen-Ii, his wife for the savants and picked men of all and daughter accompanying, also Rev. heathenism. Returning home, these D. T. Huntington and Miss Steva L. represented Christianity to be a failure Dodson, with Dr. W. L. Ludlow, mediin the countries they had visited; and cal missionary. in one case, we believe, missionaries were sent to America to convert our benighted people. Some part of the present falling off of enthusiasm for missions may be fairly attributed to this • exploiting' of heathen systems (without rebuttal) at the central point of the world's interest in 1893."

The African Inland Mission sent forth, The American Missionary Association August 17th, Rev. P. Cameron Scott as pioneer, who llaS spent already seven first at Shanghai, and then at Tung- years in Africa, with his sister, Miss chow for over thirty. He was of a Margaret C. Scott, a medical mission· genial spirit, full of humor, a fine stu- ary, Miss Bertha M. Reckling, Lister R. dent, especially gi ven to historical study, Severn, and Rev. Willis Hotchkiss and [.nd a cultivated man of scholarly tastes.

Rev. Fred W. Kreiger. Walter MeL. He was a native of Buffalo, N. Y.

Wilson joins the party in Scotland. The Such deaths leave a great void.

mission is interdenominational, and em· phasizes basal truths, such as the divino The death of an American citizen of ity, atonement, and second coming of Siam, Marian A. Cheek, is announced.

Christ, person and work of the Spirit, He went there twenty·two years ago as the verbal inspiration of the Word of a medical missionary of the Presbyte- God, salvation by faith, the eternity of rian Board, at the age of twenty, and future punishment, and the evangeliza· had become one of the most influential tion of the world as the duty and mis- men in the country, the intimate coun· sion of the Church. They go in the sellor of the king. Ten years ago he strength of these truths to confront severed his connection with the Board, deadly climate and relentless Moslem engaged in trade, and accumulated a hatred in the Soudan. May God go large fortune, and at the time of his with them! death was pressing a claim against the United States for several hundred thou· The well-known Charles N. Critten- sand dollars alleged to be due on ac· ton, of New York, founder of the Flor- count of the negligence of American ence Mission, attempts a t(Jur of the officials in Siam. Some years ago he United States to found similar missions -obtained a concession from the king to for outcast women. He left New York farm out a teak forest. While he was August 19th in a special car, Good floating thousands of logs to market in New8, and a trip of eighteen months is be- the form of a raft, they were confiscated fore him and his party. Portland, Ore., by representatives of an English com- California, the Southern States, and pany. Cheek floated the stars and Atlantic coast are the boundaries of the stripes on his rafts and called on the trip. Services of song and exhortation American officials for assistance. They from the car platform wherever there is failed to come to the rescue, and Cheek a wait of a quarter of an hour, and more accordingly sued this government for extended services where longer stops damages. The officials at Washington are arranged for, with meetings in halls contend that he had no right to fly the or churches wherever a night can be American flag in the situation he was spent in a city, are among the plans. then in.

Up to this time nineteen missions have heen established through the efforts of At St. John's l'lission, Grand Cape this New York merchant, whosedaugh- Mount, Liberia, Mrs. M. R. Brierley, ter's death gave such impulse to his life. one of the oldest missionaries on the What strange ways God has of leading African field, died July 6th. She was His people who are ready to be led. We about sixty-five years old, and went to know of no one man whose life is more the Dark Continent with her husband telllng on the reclamation of fallen in 1865 as missionary of the Church of womanhood. May great blessing fol- England. After her husband's death, low this new method of extending these in 1882, she was transferred to the mis· rescue missions. sions of the Protestant Episcopal Church of the United States and placed at the Rev. Charles R. Mills, D.D., died sud- head of St. George's Hall, one of the denly in Tung·chow, China, June 22, largest schools in Liberia, and was at having been in China about forty years, the head of it when she died. The death of J. L. Phillips, M.D., of practice in general use of assigning It young, inexperienced girl to each China- Oalcutta, already noticed in this RE- man for the purpose of teaching him VIEW, has awakened widespread sorrow our language and bringing him to a and left a great gap which will not be knowledge of the truth. I stated that easily filled. He will be most lovingly in all my experience among the China- men of this city I had never known a remembered in connection with the De- single one that·1 regarded as hopefully cannial Oonference of December, 1882. converted in this way, nor was I at all He was a man of deep spirituality and hopeful of ever seeing one thus brought great spiritual power, and had marvel- to Ohrist. I was simply criticising a lous tact in harmonizing discordant ele- method, and not considering the ques- tion as' to the possibility of the conver- ments. He was a peacemaker. If he sion of a Chinaman to Christianity. It had a new method to introduce he had is too late to discuss this latter question, singular felicity of manner, which made since many have been hopefully con- verted both in China and California. I • it seem unlike an innovation. He kept am not now, nor have I ever been en- a weekly prayer-meeting in his family gaged in missionary work among the on Friday evenings. and this is one of Ohinese.My interest in these people the influences which moulded his fam- has simply been a philanthropic one, the work being forced on me as an offi- ily for Ohrist and His service at a tender cer of the Prison Society, in which I age. His whole influence was in favor have been called to defend them against of a consecrated life. The memorial the cruel and' unjust persecutions to service was an impressive and mem- which they have been from time to time subjected at the hands of our own peo- orable occasion, in the college chapel ple. In this way I have come to be at Keuka Park, N. Y. According to recognized as their friend and advocate previous announcement the people as- in this region, and not because of any sembled, and all seemed intent on special missionary work among them. I have the hope and confidence that paying homage to the model modern God's elect will be safely gathered into Ohristian hero in the world's great the kingdom out of every nation and mission work. tribe under heaven; but I do not be- lieve that the coddling methods used to get these Ohinamen into the Sabbath- The newspaper8 have been making school will ever result in any success.

no little capital of a reported remark of " Respectfully, .. E. R. DONEHOO." Rev. Dr. Donehoo, of Pittsburgh, to the effect that, after long and large ex· perience of mission work among the Yukichi Fukuzawa, the" Grand Old Ohinese in this country, "he has never Man of Japan," though about twenty yet found, and never expected to find, years younger than the members of a thoroughly converted Chinese." ,This that famous triumvirate, Gladstone, statement has been made the more of in Bismarck, and Li Hung Ohang, has view of Dr. Donehoo's advocacy of more than any other man brought Japan Christian missions, etc. And now Dr. to her position among civilized nations.

Donehoo rises to explain; and, as a Thirty-five years ago he visited this country, and on his return home intro- specimen of the facility with which duced the Webster Dictionary to his countrymen, a book that is considered some people misunderstand and mis- the foundation of Japan's intellectual power; he also introduced English into quote, it may be well to append his own all the schools. In days when Japan was divided into two parties-one for explanation. He writes to the New and the other against foreigners-he ad- vocated the opening of his country to York Obser'l!er: the New World; and his book in be- half of Western civilization, which he .. Entirely too much has been made wrote from his studies and travels in out of a very .innocent statement of America, had a considerable effect in mine, not intended for publication, in restoting to the throne the dynasty of regard to the outcome of missionary work in this city. When questioned as to my opinion of the method"here em- ployed to reach Ohinamen with the Gos- pel, I unhesitatingly condemned the which the present emperor is a member. familiar friend by his carefully pre- The Jiji Shimpo (the Times Newspaper) is his organ ; and although he does not pared monthly notes of the progress of actively manage it, his sons are the editors, and its influence is widespread, the kingdom. We have seen no other doubtless because it is independent in every sense_ Perhaps his greatest bene· book that covers the same ground. And faction was the founding of a school known as the Kewgijiuku University, this was one reason for the work so carewhich is second only to the Imperial Uni.versity at Tokio in point of num- fully and admirably done. The book bers and rank of scholarship. Mr. ]j'ukuzawa comes from the common begins by laying down principles, the people, and is known as the "great commoner," and what shows above all basis of all missions, in Christ's own the character of the man is that he has never allowed himself to be carried conception and command. Then are away by his success, and has modestly refused to accept decorations, honors, briefly traced early attempts at evanor even the peerage from the Mikado.- Exchange. gelization, the influence of medireval " Missions at Home and Abroad" is missions on European history, etc. ; the title of Dr. E. M. Wherry's com- then the modern revival or renaissance pilation of papers and addresses at the of missionary life from Carey on to World's Congress of Missions in Chicago our day. He describes what he aptly in 1893, of which the editor was corre- calls the phenomenon of missionary ex- sponding secretary. It is published by pansion, traces the work done in India, the American Tract Society, New York. Africa, Persia, Korea, Turkey, China, In this book are thirty or more essays South Seas, Japan, North and South or addresses from representative men and women on home and foreign mis- America, etc., and then gives a final outsions, the questions that concern Jews and Mohammedans, Turks and Indians look on the unpossessed domain. For and lepers, etc., and city missions as well. Some of the papers are profound- this book we invoke God's blessing. It ly philosophical, others as profoundly practical. While there are flentiments is a new and valuable contribution to here contained which we could not agree with, the body of this testimony the study of the greatest practical probis of peculiar value. We would call special attention to Bishop Nicholson'S lem ever put before the Church. paper on" The Jew and his Land ;" Dr. Dennis's, on "The Inaccessible R. H. Woodward Company, 220 and Fields;" Wellesley C. Bailey's on "The Work Among Lepers;" George 222 North Charles Street, Baltimore, E. Post's on "Medical Missions;" 'Ehomas Kane's on "Consecration of Md., have published" Forty Years in Property;" and Joseph Cook's on " Victories and Hopes of Missions." China," by Rev. R. H. Graves, D.D.

One of our editorial staff, Rev. D. L. The retail price is $1.50. The work is sold by subscription, but where there Leonard, recently published .. A Hun- are no agents the book may be obtained by writing direct to the publishers. A dred Years of Missions, " through part of the proceeds from the sale of this book are to be given to missions, Funk & Wagnalls. This is the story and iu order to interest ministers in for- eign missions, the publishers furnish of the march of events since Carey's this volume to any minister whose year· ly income is less than $500 upon receipt humble beginning in 1792. The author of 40 cents in stamps.

was himself a very useful superinten- Dr. Graves has been in China for more than one generation, and has been dent of missions in the home field of a personal witness of the stupendous changes which he chronicles, and which Utah and surrounding territory, and in have nearly all of them occurred since the Tientsin treaty of 1861, when he had theso pages he has for years been a already been in China five years. In this valuable book an unusually ob- servant man has traced the conservative and reconstructive forces which have been contending for the mastery. He shows that ruin is before the Celestial Empire which can be arrested only by the acceptance of the lessons taught in history as to the secrets of a true and progressive national life, and especially the necessity of a religious faith that has in it the elements of individual and SHANGHAI, May 21, 1895.

national regeneration. The illustrations DEAR FRIENDS: I feel it laid on my in Dr. Graves's book are superb. heart to communicate with you by let- ter, as I have done before when delayed in China, and to thank you very warm- Mrs. M. G. Watt writes from Guelph, ly for your continued help in our ser- vice here. I shall not be able to meet Canada, that much more is being done any of you personally for some time, for the lepers of India and other lands and I have been unable to keep in touch than is usually known, and that a large with you as I could have wished through amount of .. leper literature" is free, Ohina'8 Million8. I am, therefore. ask- ing Mr. Sloan to forward to you a copy distributed only on one condition-that of a little sketch of the mission which I it be passed round after reading. Her daughter prepares pamphlets on the mrwas able to prepare when confined to room by sickness. You are partners subject of European lepers, etc., and wIth us in this branch of God's work in China, and will, I am sure. rejoice wit h thus th'lY were enabled to send $1500, us in what He has wrought tor the in· $600 of which came from Guelph, to terior of this needy land.

the treasurer in the old country. Six It is over a year now since we again auxiliaries are already at work iii. Can- reached Shanghai, expecting, after a short stay, to return to England. We ada, that in Guelph being the pioneer had not been here long, how('ver, ere and holding monthly meetings in all the we felt unmistakably called to visit a churches in turn. number of our inland stations. While away in the interior the sad war be- tween Japan and China broke out, and F. A. Jefferd, missionary in Funchal, it became clear that my duty was to re- Madeira, asks prayers of our readers for main here until thc rest.oration of peace.

the mission work he is conducting in A second journey enabled me to visit other stations, und was safely accomconnection with W. G. Smart, his plished before the end of the year.

brother-in-law. In 1884 the Protestant In January I was laid aside, and a General Mission was founded, with the protracted tIme of weakness ensued, object of evangelizing the island, with from the effects of which I have not yet its population of 140.000. They have fully recovered. I was able, however, since been permitted to form the first to visit Yang-chau and Gau-king be- Baptist church and two sub·stations in fore the scattering of the students; and other parts of Madeira. The objects my heart was greatly rejoiced a); each kept in view are the work among sail- place. Never have parties of brighter, ors stopping at the port. the teach- more capable, and more consecrated ing in day schools. and preaching among workers gone out from these homes the residents of the island, and the circulation of the Word of God and Chris- than this year. tian literature. After these brief visits, when consid- The mission among sailors was found- ering the question of reaching home in ed in 1876 by the late George Smart, time for Keswick, we were led to see and the Sailors' Rest in 1882 by W. G. clearly that Mr. Stevenson should re- Smart. turn and we remain in CIJina. I trust that he may have the opportunity of During 1894 vessels carrying a total crew of 31,225 men and 29.191 passen- meeting many of you. gers entered the port. It will be seen The restoration of peace will have rewhat ample opportunity is afforded for most needed service among seafaring joiced you, and is the answer to many men. Only 5 per cent of the inhabit- prayers. We must thank God for the ants of Madeira can read or write. preservation of His servants during the time of war, and continue to pray that These brethren. Smart and Jefferd, rebellion may not be permitted to folwill gladly respond to any inquiries. low, and that the troops may be safely and welcome any gifts to aid in their blessed and self-denying work. The disbanded and dispersed. address is 29 Rua do Conselheiro, Fun- A new call is given us to hasten the chal, Madeira. evangelization of China; let us remem- ber the power we possess in united prayer. Five years ago there were 1296 China missionaries. The Shanghai Mis- The following letter, addressed to all sionary Conference of 430 missionaries prayed and appealed for new ordained friends and donors to the China Inland and unordained workers-1OOO men in Mission, will be read with interest: fl… " years. What has been the response? No less than 1153 new missionaries have filled missionaries may be <lent out, and come out since that time-481 of them that all of us here may be filled to overhaving been men. Not just as we asked, flowing with the living water, and bebut as God saw best. And doubtless lieve me, there would have been a still fuller re- Yours gratefully in Christ, sponse but for the war. Now we have J. HUDSON TAYLOR. peace, and we must look for large and immediate reinforcements.

We in the C. I. M. have been con- Ohina's Orisis. scious that God was preparing us for this. Needed facilities have been sup- An .. Appeal for Missionaries for plied without which large reinforce- China, " addressed to all Protestant ments would have embarrassed us. The need of enlarged premises in China and churches of Christian lands, has been England was spoken of at our annual issued by Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, and meetings in 1887, and it was mentioned that a site had been obtained in Shang- we gladly reprint it : hai, and that one was in view in Lon- In May, 1890, the General Conference don. In the record of the annual meet- of Missionaries, assembled in Shanghai, ings of the following year Mr. Broom- and representing the 1296 Protestant hall reported that the latter also was missionaries then in China, issued an obtained, and gave the reasons why the urgent appeal for 1000 men within five mission needed and should have" much years; and appointed a permanent com- more accommodation" for the home mittee to observe and report the results work. Both these needs hal'o been of the appeal, consisting of Rev. J.

met, and we have to thank God for suit- Hudson Taylor, of Shanghai; Rev.

able premises, not only in London and William Ashmore, D.D., of Swatow; Shanghai, but also in several important Rev. H. Corbett, D.D., of Chefoo ; Rev.

centres in China. God has also given C. W. Mateer, D.D., LL.D., of Tung- us valued workers who are carrying on chow; Rev. C. F. Reid, D.D., 01 Shang- the business work of the mission in hai.

them. My beloved brother-in-law, Mr. At the same time the lady missiona- BroomhalI, has retired from the work, ries of the Conference put forth an ap- and we shall often miss him; he has peal for additional lady 'Vorkers.

not done so, however, before our hon- The five years have now elapsed, and orable secretary, Mr. Sloan, with our the Rev. C. F. Reid, D.D., has carefully competent staff of helpers, was thorough- collected and tabulated the returns.

ly able to carry it on. Miss William- From these it appears that 45 societies son, who as an honorary missionary had have sent new workers to China since superintended the Shanghai home for May, 1890. Some unconnected mis- some years, is at my request rendering sionaries have also come out. Includ- the same kind of service in London. ing these, the following numbers are And I need not further refer to the help reached: Male missionaries, 481 ; wives of Mr. Marcus Wood in England, of of missionaries, 167 ; single ladies, 505.

Mr. Graham Brown in Scotland, or to Total in fi ve years, 1153.

Miss Soltau's honorary services in the These numbers do not exactly corrc- ladies' training home, etc. Here in spond with the appeal-only 481 of China. during Ml·. Stevenson's absence, them being men. God knew the needa Mr. William Cooper, who has been of China, and sent those He saw would helping him for some time as assistant be most helpful. The answer, there- deputy director. is conducting the fore, is a gracious response, and shows work; and we have now the help of What may be done by united prayer and Mr. C. '1'. l!'iske here, who for so many effort; and thus adds to our responsi- years acted as financial secretary in bility to use these means stilI more large- London. Never before were we so well ly for the advancement of the Redeem- prepared for definite advance, and our er's kingdom in China. An important hope and prayer is that now that the crisis in China's history has been war is over we may have given to us reached. The war just terminated does many" willing skilful" helpers-men not leave her where she was. It will and women-for every department of inevitably lead to a still wider opening missionary service. of the empire and to many new develop- Continue to pray for us, dear friends, ments. If the Church of Christ does not and to help us as God may lead you. enter into the opening doors, others Thank God for the hundreds of souls will, and they may become closed against being reaped each year, and ask that her. We would reiterate some of the soon the aunual increase may be very earnest words of appeal, written five llluch larger. Pray that only Spirit- years ago, which have to-day, on the eve. of great changes and of great op- help. • •• That the holy and loving portunities, still more urgent weight and Spirit of God may incline your hearts should lead to more vigorous effort. to respond to His call is our earnest The Conference said in 1890 : prayer." " Realizing as neTer before the magnitude of China and the utter inade- To the above extracts we will only quacy of our present numbers for the speedy carrying into execution of our add the last paragraph of the appeal of Lord's command, 'Go ye into all the the Conference for 1000 men: world and preach the Gospel to every .. We make this appeal in behalf of creature,' therefore " Resolved, That we, the 430 members 300,000,000 of unevangelized heathen j of the Missionary Conference, now in we make it with all the earnestness of session in Shanghai, earnestly and unanimously appeal to you to send out our whole hearts as men overwhelmed speedily as many hundreds as can possibly be secured of well-qualified or- with the magnitUde and responsibility dained men…• of the work before us j we make it with "We appeal to young men to give unwavering faith in the power of a risen themselves to this work, .•. to indi- Saviour to call men into His vineyard vidual congregations to greatly increase their contributions for the support of and to open the hearts of those who are one or more of these men ; to Christian men of wealth to prayerfully consider His stewards to send out and support the duty and privilege of giving themselves personally to this work, or of them, and we shall not cease to cry supporting their representatives. mightily to Him that He will do this "This Conference • • . would also present a direct appeal to the home thing, and that our eyes may see it." churches for lay missionaries. . . . ,It would point to the many millions of Time is passing. If 1000 men were our fellow·men who have never heard the Gospel of the grace of God j and to needed five years ago, they are much some millions more who, though tbey have possessed themselves of some por- more needed now. Of the 1296 mis· tions of His word, still fail to compre_ hend its meaning for want of some one sionaries in China, only 589 were men j and of them not a few have entered into to guide them. . • . .. We appeal, then, to our lay breth- their rest or have returned home from ren .•. to solemnly ask themselves various causes. In view of the new whether, for the greater glory of God, they are not called to meet this pressing facilities and enlarged claims of China, need and to devote themselves, their the next five years should see a larger service and their wealth to this missionary enterprise in China." reinforcement than that called for in To the above earnest words we add 1890. Will not the Church arise and the following extracts condensed from the" Appeal of 204 Lady Members of take immediate and adequate action to the Missionary Conference" : meet the pressing needs of this vast land? " We . . . come to you, our sisters in Christ, with an urgent appeal on be- On behalf of the Pel'manent Commithalf of the • • . women and children of J. HUDSON TAYLOR. China. . • • tee, "Beloved sisters, if you could see SHANGHAI, May, 1895. tbeir sordid misery-, their hopeless, loveless lives, their Ignorance and sinful- (Additional copies of this appeal may ness as we see them, mere human pity would move you tJ do something for be had at the Presbyterian Mission their uplifting. But there is a stronger motive that should impel you to stretch Press, at $1 per 100.) out a helping hand, and that we plead -the constraining love of Christ. We Rev. J. Hudson Taylor well says: who are in the midst of this darkness " We need persons who will consecrate that can be felt send our voices across their lives to foreign mission service at the ocean to you, our sisters. and be- home. It is for some to consecrate their seech you, by the grace of Christ our lives, their thoughts, their prayers to just this service. I believe that some Saviour, that you come at once to our of the best missionary work that is done to-day is done by invalids who never leave their bedrooms, or by old people, or by those who are very poor and have not much to give; but they give the Lord what is most precious-a true yearning heart, a constant remem- brance, a constant prayer."

W. Burns Thomson, M.D., F.R.S.C.E., FiR.S.E., was in some sense one of the fathers of modern medical missions. He accounted it his highest earthly honor to write "medical missiouary" after his name, for it identified his whole career They arrived in Yokohama without any with the Lord and His apostles. This place to live, but soon rented a Bud- godly man was God's elect servant to dhist temple for a house, and all the cOlhmunicate to the Church the medical idols were taken away and stored. Mrs.

missionary impulse after the way had Hepburn was the first American woman been prepared by Asahel Grant, Parker, who ever landed in Japan, and was con· Hobson, Lockhart, in various quarters sidered a great curiosity. She is pres of the globe, and when the Edinburgh ent with her husband here. Dr. Hep- Medical Missionary Society had been burn opened the first dispensary in that organized, and men like Dr. Coldstream country; and performed the first surgical and Dr. Handyslde had been the elo- operation. He worked for six years quent advocates of such forms of mis- before the first convert was made, who sbn work by both their tongues and was baptized in Dr. Hepburn's dispen- pens. sary. He assisted in the first transla- Dr. Thomson we have long regarded tion of the Bible into Japanese, a work as the finest specimen of a medical mis- which was completed in siX; years.

sionary we have ever met. His large Now there are 40,000 converts, and pos- brain and well-furnished mind was the sibly :t.oO,OOO under Christian instruc- handmaid of one of the tenderest and tion.

most sympathetic natures trained in Seven of the great missionary family suffering's school. And his passion for of Scudders were present. This famhis Lord and for the souls He died to ily counts five hundred and thirty years' save brought him into such identity service on the mission field. Dr. and with Christ that he was ever filling up, Mrs. Blodget have been in continuous like Paul, that which is behind of the service since 1853, and Dr. William Ashsufferings of His Master in his own flesh more since 1850. These men do not for His body's sake. With holy insight " die at the top." They are out on the into God's truth, rare singleness of aim, picket line of all the thinking and childlike simplicity of character, de- movement of the age. voutly prayerful l$bits, and a peculiar charm of personality, Dr. Thomson The Sunday morning service will be stands before those who knew him as ever memorable. The Fellowship and one of the most unique men of modern Consecration Meeting at nine o'dock history. furnished a fitting prelude to the ser- mon at 10.30 by Rev. W. E. Witter, These reminiscences of his life, edited M.D. The serVlCe for young people, a by Dr. J_ L. Maxwell, published by stereopticon composite lecture, the presi- Hodder & Stoughton, Paternoster Row, dent's reception on the lawn, and the London, E. C., will be thankfully read farewell meeting for those returning to by thousands. their fields before another annual meet- ing were all interesting. Forty-four of We cannot find space for the bio· those present expect to be once more in graphical sketches of the veterans. We the midst of the fray abroad within a give only one. Dr. Hepburn graduated few coming months. at Princeton, and in 1840 was appointed to missionary work, and he and his The officers elected for the ensuing young wife sailed in a whaling ship year are: President, J. T. Gracey, when there were only two steamers in D.D., Rochester, N. Y.; Vice-Presithe world. They went to Singapore, dents, Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., S. L. Baldand soon were transferred to Amoy, win, D.D., Rt. Rev. C. C. Penick, China, when they were associated with D.D., F. A. Cassidy, William Ashmore, many of the early missionaries. Owing D.D., Henry H. Jessup, D.D., Jacob to failing health they returned home, Chamberlain, D.D.; Secretary, Rev. and in 1859 were appointed to Japan. W. H. Belden, Clifton Springs, N. Y. ; Associate Secretary, Mrs. Dr. C. C. Thayer; Treasurer and Librarian, Rev. C. C. Thayer, M.D. ; Executive Com- mittee, Rev. J. A. Davis, Chairman, Nyack, N. Y. ; Rev. C. W. Cushing, D.D., Rev. J. L. Ammerman, D.D., Rev. L. R. Luther, Mrs. W. H. Belden, Mrs. Wellington J. White, Mrs. J. T.

Gracey.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

lIDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign manam vres both on land and sea; has Periodicals. utilized ironclads for sea fights; has availed herself of the most modern type BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, of death-dealing weapons; and has seized on the most approved forms of MASS. high explosives. She has struck terror into the hearts of the Chinese, and has MISCELLANEOUS. pUed up dead Chinamen all over the neighborhood of Japan. What more -" Dr. Glover, in his valedictory ad· evidence is needed? Our brethren of dress, at the Baptist Union, to missiona- Korea are indeed civilized."-Catholie ries returning to the field, gave utter- Home JOU1'nal. ance to some weighty thoughts which are more and more coming to the front. -The brethren of the Rhenish Mis- He said: •If you could reproduce in sionary Society are, on the whole, India and China a churcb exactly on cheered by a steady progress of their our pattern it would be to your dispar- work: 50, 60, or 70 baptisms in a month agement and not to your praise. There seems to be a very usual report for It. are bits of the Gospel which only the missionary. heathen can see, and which, in this atmosphere of smoke, we cannot behold. _co Her Majesty's Acting Consul- Find those out, brethren. Let forms of General at Seoul, in Korea, Mr. C. T. church life be native to the place. You, Gardner, has published a pamphlet exin all your judgments, must be inde- pressing his views on the question of pendent of us, and you must teach your • How to lessen the recurrence of anticonverts to be independent of you. Christian and anti-foreign riots in You must decrease that Christ the Mas- China. ' Among the causes of dislike ter may increase, and that you may which actuate some of the Chinese serve Him. Your work, so great, use- against Christianity he instances jeal. ful, successful, has opened t~e way for ousy at the superiority in intelligence work still greater, more useful, and and morality of the Christians. He more successful. Go on, not with the says: • The Christian education of the idea of mere continuance, but walking children of converts undoubtedly proby the cloud and fire, and then become duces greater intelligence and a higher to others a pillar of cloud and fire which moral tone than the Chinese non-Chris· will lead them.' "-Bombay Guardian. tian education; the consequence is that Christian Chinese are obtaining a suc- -" That world which assumes to it- cess in life far greater than non-Chrisself the appellation of civilized awakens tians of the same class. There is hardly to a realization of the fact that the a ·high official in the empire who bas genius of civilization has retraced a not one or two ChrIstians in his employ course back to the farthest East, and as confidential servants. These Christhat the Zeitgei8t has possessed even the tiaus are equally successful in obta.ining heathen of those lands. Japan has at clerical and other employ in Governone bound stepped into the ranks of ment and commercial offices, such as the civilized powers. England has by the Imperial Maritime Customs, Mining treaty explicitly recognized it as such. and Public Works, the China Mer- What else could be done? Japan has, chants' Steam Navigation Company, as It were, passed a public examination etc. "~Chureh Missionary InteZZigeneer. and demonstrated its fitness for admission into the company of civilized pow- -The Tibetan, published at Toronto ers. She has displayed her skill in war

EXTBACTB AND TRANSLA.TIONS

by the Tibetan Missionary Union, baa in consisted for the most part of serfs and the December number a full notice of slaves; few of the noble or wealthy be- "The New Acts of the Apostles," longed to them, as Paul attests. Chris- which it pronounces "pre·eminent tianity always found a firmer hoid in a among the books iBBued from the re- people in proportion as it took hold of ligious press during 1894,." "The vol- the poorer classes. The successes of ume is 80 replete and complete with all Boniface in Germany would not have that concerns the extension of God's been possible without the previous toil- kingdom on earth that we feel con- some activity of the Irish evangelists strained to recommend it to the careful addressed to the insignificant and weak, study of all who have the interests of and of such men as St. Severinus, who, that kingdom at heart. A handsomely from 4M on, was, amid the hostile colored map showing the extent of pre- storms of the Volkerwandm·ung, a help- vailing religions of the world and the ing, comforting messenger of Heaven progress of evangelization forms a valu- to the sorely harassed dwellers in the able supplement to the book, being the ancient Noricum along the Danube, and most complete thing of the kind ever at the foot of the Alps, and in no mean published. " measure alleviated their distress. He -The Harvelt Field (English Wes- was one of those figures that remain unleyan) has changed its place of publica- forgotten in the memory 01 a people betion to Mysore. Wherever published, cause they knew how to grave imperit is one of the wisest and most valu- ishably into the fugiti ve current of time able of missionary publications, and one the characters of self·denying love. So of the freest from partisanship. also to.day is Ohristian Frederick Schwartz (t1798) unforgotten in South -" Some weeks ago we alluded to India, who for fifteen whole months in the increasing number of well-lo-do· Tanjore fed daily before his dwelling Ohristian men and women who enter more than 11)00 persons (heathen, Mos- the mission field at their own expense. lems, Ohrlstians), and, among other We referred also to the increasing prac- deeds, delivered, by his intercession, tice of missionaries being supported by the city of Ouddalore from destruction. {ndivldual friends. Our editor has re- ..• We may well say : The measure of cently been the guest in London of Mr. the active benevolence which a mission Benjamin Broomhall, the General Secre- exercises is the measure of Its success. tary of the Ohina Inland Mission. In If missions ceased to account benevoregard to the two subjects above men- lence as the soul of their work, assuredtioned, Mr. Broomhall says that there ly their results would become a soundare 82 missionaries of the Ohina Inland ing brass and a tinkling cymbal. This Mission laboring at their own expense; fundamental tone and attitude of mis- 87 are supported entirely by friends, sions is under all circumstances a social and 16 are partly so supported. One factor of the first rank. In the measure friend supports five missionaries; three in which the individual missionary suppornwo each; and 39 support one shares in this temper, his activity will each. In two cases two friends support be lure in some way to result in an abiLl- one missionary between them. "-BtIfn,. ing blessing. The application of this 11(1,1/ (}u(1,rdi(1,1I.. principle to definite individual rda- -" Everywhere it appeal'll in hi.tory tions demands great wisdom. "-HERB that building from below upward hu I!IToSCH, in Der Mi88icn, Freund.

greater 8UCcess than the revel'll!. The way to the hearts of the great goes -" The year 11191) finds Nicaragua in through the hearts of the wretched. So undisturbed possession of what has for was it even at the time of the apostles. so many years been the territory of the The congregatioDi founded by them HOIklto Indians. A free nation, the

GENERAL HISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [Octobel'

majority of whom are Protestants, has from God the gifts needed for the crisis : now, contrary to its strongly expressed wise fearlessness and faithful endur- desire, been incorporated with its Ro· anee. Amid the waves of excit6ment man Catholic neighbor. This has hap· and anxiety, amid frequent disquieting pened in spite of the Treaty of Managua, rumors, amid arrests and acts of vio- which guarantees independence and lence, amid lawlessness and public inse- autonomy to the }Ioskito Indians sub- curity, amid the flight and emigration ject. to a limited and defined 80verelgnty of those around them, tbey have stood on the part of Nicatagua. The explana- like rocks, a comfort, a help, and a tion of the strange riddle Is the attl· strengthening of the faith of many.

tude of the United States In view of They have lived as they have prayed, American interests in the projected endeavoring, as far as consistent with Nicaraguan Canal. So it comes that the the Word of God, and teaching their most decisive word that has been spoken people to • submit themselves to every as to this incorporation of the reserve Is ordinance of man (yes, of their new Ro· Prellident Cleveland's message to Con- man Catholic rulers) for the Lord's sake, gress, January 3d, 1895. He accepts and to seek the peace of the place where the Nicaragnan representation of the they dwell.' Without cessation they circumstances which led to their, occu- have discharged all their regular offices pation, and supports the action of that as pastors and teachers as far as e'ver the rcpublic. The Moekito side of the ques- circumstances allowed. And when duty tion has never been heard. "-Periodical demanded. they have stood out boldly Accounts (Moravian). against the pride and unreasonableness – " Bound up as our mission has been of the conquerors, defenceless as they for nearly half a century with the best were, save for the might of the Spirit, welfare of this little seml.independent of truth, and of a good conscience."- country, we cannot but regard the Ibid. Nicaraguan occupation as a sore blow for Moskito. It will be many a day be· -The excellent Australian missionfore Bluefields and Magdala recover It. aryof the Brethren, Dr. James Ward, has been called home.

Several of their best citizens have gone, -We observe that De Vrije Kerk, of never to return, and their slowly revlv· Holland, describes the Parsees as fire· ing trade has to contend wIth the in· worshippers, and says that the cbief creased customs duties demanded by object of tbeir worship is the sun.

the new rulers. As ,to the cost of the They, however. emphatically deny the mission, whose maintenance in full effi· designation, declaring that they wor- clency is now doubly necessary, it:is ship God alone. They reverence all the plain that it will be very much higher elements as being the work of the good in the future than it has been in the God, and especially fire, but deny that past. "-Ibid. they identify it with God.

-" Not one of our missionaries has -The FJrije Kerk from time to time been touched ; not one has fled from his publishes valuable reprints on various post, though advised to do so by white missionary Bubjects, under the title of as well as colored neighbors; not one Zendingsrubriek. Among them have of them has sat for a single hour within been some excellent papers on medireval prison walls, though the intruding missionaries, drawn out with true Dutch • Spaniards' have shown them much thoroughness . distrust, and though varied calumnies have threatened to issue In violent meas- -The Abogado Ori8tiarw Ilu8trado ures of that kind. The brethren in very justly holds up to those Mexican Bluefields have had to bear the brunt of Catholics who will not give charity to this situation, and they have received anyone that cannot show a confessor·'s certificate the example of the present

ENGLISH NOTES

Pope, who is paying the expenses of a of the Bible.' "-RlJ1Jue au ltli,l1onI young Protestant art student in Roml', Oontemporainea.

saying th!lt his Protestantism has noth· -:-The Jesuit missions of Paraguay, ing to do with his profession. whIch fell ultimately into such unhappy -" As the hardest struggle of Paul's abuses of cupidity and tyranny that missionary life was with those who, Spain and Rome were obllged to pro- pretending that the heathen were not scribe them, have been succeeded J>y ripe for the Gospel, insisted on first missions of that simple, cheerful, bibll- making them Jews, so the missionaries cal kind which are not likely to need of our day are bound manfully to with· any proscription.

stand those who, under a similar pre· tence that the heathen need a special preparation, insist on making extraneous English Note8.

additions to the proper missionary com· BY JAMES DOUGLAS. mission."-Dr. F. M. ZAHN, in Allge· meine Mi8sions·Zeitach1-ij't. London Mi.Bionary Society-The I88a· -" The following official report, ad· mutti DiBtriet.-The Rev. W. R. Le dressed by the Chief Surveyor to the Quesne, who was recently entrusted President of the RepUblic of Paraguay, with the charge of this district, gives testifies to the results obtained by the an account of a visit lately paid to its South American Missionary Society three stations, Baduria, Goburdanga, among the Chaco Indians: and Bongong. At Bongong he found the society's agent cowed by a sense of " , Knowing the interest which your educational inferiority and unable to Excellency cherishes in the prosperity take the bold stand called for. At Go· of the Chaco Indians, I have the honor burdanga the outlook was equally de· to inform you that I have to-day reo pressing. Here some three or four yearl turned from an excursion into the inte· ago a convert of great promise had been rior, made for the delimitation of a ter· won, and after his baptism at Calcutta, ritory in which the S. A. M. S. desires had returned to his home. But since to establish a station. In traversing the then he has disappeared, whether as the country I have been struck with the se· result of foul play or not has never come curity which we can now enjoy in the to light. The ZemindarB are hostile to bosom of this tribe, thanks to the labors the missionary aim from mercenary and of the agents of the aforementioned oppressive reasons. What is needed to society. Six years ago, when I last withstand them is such a witness for traversed this country, I dared only Christ as adds to his faith courage. The venture into it accompanied by fifteen state of things in Badurla has not yet picked men armed to the teeth. We properJy entered the reaping stage. never dared to stray to any distance The good work has been carried on in from our camp; at night sentinels kept this place for many years, and there guard and we remained with our arms have been in the course of the years within reach. several baptisms, but the converts won have removed elsewhere, and there is as " , This time I made my survey with yet in Baduria no church at all. Thil Indian help and without fire-arms. At is trying to the workers, but out·door night we slept in full security, no mat· preaching and house·to-house visitation ter where we chanced to be ; instead of are maintained, as well as two schooll, avoiding the villages, as formerly, we one for boys and the other for girls. sought to encamp near them. . .. A missionary lady, a young unmarried Englishwoman, can traverse without Ohinese Oovenantera.-The Rev. J.

danger countrios absolutely unexplored, Sadler, of Amoy, has just made the dis- healing the sick and teaching the trutba covery that at Lohin there is a little

'788 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

company of men who, for seven or eight funds not available for the society's years, have entered into a covenant with general work, have amounted to £272,- all diligence to stir up each other to 000, thus exceeding by more than £20,- right conduct. They are known among 000 those of any former year. Cause the Christians as Covenanters. One of for praise Godward is due for the mani- these writes: "The most lamentable fest evidences of the working of His thing is that vested interests of the fam- Spirit all over the world which is great- ily hinder one in obeying Christianity· ly in excess of former years. The total and getting itf:l instruction. What is in number of adult converts this year is my heart cannot be written by the pen ; 4200. including 1500 in India, 1400 in but the doctrine does not despise those Africa, 650 in China. Among these are less instructed. The great thing is a many individual cases of deep interest, holy life. This is the essential. Now, including a notable band of prominent though I meet that which fetters me, men in the Punjab, of whom Dr. Clark stm my heart keeps on hoping. Please writes: .. Such splendid fellows, with pray for me, so that what we say to one gentle yet strong faces; it is an inspira- another may not be without effect. In tion to see them." We felt special in- this way my grief may be assuaged." terest in the sentence, "Among the B4ptist Mi88iona'1'1f Societll.-The Rev. Ainu there are now more than 400 H. Ross Phillips, who has just returned Christians." The remotest outpost of to the Congo, writes in B most cheerful this society is occupied by Edmund strain of the hearty welcome received Peck, the intrepid Bailor missionary, and the missionary prospects. .. The who bas been conveyed in a whaler, people," he says, .. came a long way on with a young companion, to Cumberthe road to meet us, and Saturdayeven- land Sound, in the polar regions, where ing they crowded the station and ex- the Eskimo have put up for them a litpressed very heartily how glad they tle tabernacle twenty feet long. made were to see us. For several days I had of whalebone and sealskins.

people coming in to sec me from other We,leyan Mis8iona'1'1f Societll.-We towns, bringing messages of welcome glean the following particulars from from those whom I had visited when the abstract and general summary of out in itineration in former years. . . . the operations of this society during the The decided increase in membership, past year: Circuits, 328 ; chapels, 2104 ; the ever.deepening interest in the Gos- missionaries and their assistants, 349 ; pel in the outlying towns, and the ear- other paid agents, as catechists, daynest appreciation of the New Testament school teachers, and interpreters, 2587 ; in their own language, to say nothing full and accredited church·members, of the wider-spread efforts of the native 40.994; scholars, 80,791. More than Church-all these convince me that half the missionaries are natives of the there is every reason to thank God and countries in which they are working, take courage." and no part of the work is more steadily G!&urch Mis8iona;ry Society.-From held in view than that which is directed the general review of the year we cull toward raising an Indian ministry in the following particulars: Within Benn India, a Chinese ministry in CWna, and years the total number of missionaries an African ministry in Africa. Evan- bas almost doubled. In 1888 the num- gelization, as the primary and central ber reported was 888; to-day It is 684 duty of the missionary, is kept ever -in both cases exclusive of wives. prominent, and the number of those en- Financially. too, the result has been in gaged in it increases year by year. The accordance with the forward movement work among the children comprehends of faith. During the past year the total a total of over 65,000 in Asia and Af- receipts, excluding gifts to special rica.. Ital!/.-In an address recently given Kottedankada, four years ago heathen, on the subject of Wesleyan missions In and now transformed into a Christian Italy, the Rev. Hugh Price Hughes re- community. At the present time the lated the following circumstance of agents of this society are preaching the which he was an eye-witness: "I went Gospel in 54 different languages in vari- to our church in Rome and haw Capel- ous parts of the globe.

lini addressing a hundred young sol- Ohina Inland Mi88i0n.-As instances dIers. fifty of whom were received into of Chinese brotherly love, the Rev. the fellowship of our church that night. James Meadows relates the two follow- Later in the evening, one of them, who ing incidents: .. At Hsinghien, while was going to America, gave an account we were there holding services for canof his history. He said he had come to didates for baptism, news came that "ne them nominally Catholic, but really of our very poor brethren in the counagnostic, but that Capellini had brought try had just been burned out of house him into that hall, and bit by bit the and home. One of our earnest preachlight had dawned on his mind. Now ers broke into prayer for him and his he was rejoicing in Christ, and he was wife and family, but was so affected going to be a minister for Christ." that he could not proceed, and straight- Pre&byterian Ohurch oj Englarul.- way $16 were subscribed, $11 of which Speaking on the subject of Formosa, the poor men and women assembled Mr. Campbell, missionary from that contributed 1 The Christian affection uland, described the work there as in a existing among these country people is hopeful and encouraging state. " The often thus manifested in most practical Church," he said, .. was well advised ways. A widow could not get her fields by Dr. Douglas thirty years ago, when reaped, as all her deceased husband'.

she turned her eyes to that rich country, friends were opposed to her being a wherein mission work was commenced Christian. The brethren in a neighbor- by Dr. Maxwell.•. _ One thing that ing village heard of this, and meeting was beyond all cavil and criticism was together, deputed certain of their num- that whereas thirty years ago the island ber at once to reap the harvest for her, was a spot of unbroken heathen dark- while the remainder kept watch I"

ness, there was now a large native church." Mr. Campbell further said THE KINGDOM. that at a recent conference held with a view to form a presbytery on that island, -" Which is tbe 'foreign nation' in two intelligent young men were chosen the thought of God 1" pertinently asked to be ordaIned as native pastors. a foreign miBBionary in a great audience recently. And it is more than likely Societyj01' the Propagation oj the Gos- that not one in that multitude was able pel.-This society, which .will in the to make reply. course of a few years close its second century of labor and prayer, has many – A recent writer notes that the visit signs of increase. Special attention is of a very disagreeable and unappreciacalled to the venture into Kashmir; to tive Afghan prince recently cost Engthe expansion of the Church in Assam land the sum of $250,000. This amount and the Transvaal; to the independence would pay for 250 men, good, faithful of the Malagasy in building their own and agreeable, who would return the churches and restoring those destroyed visit each by a year's missionary work. by a hurricane without thought of aid – Ob8e1"/!e1'.

from the mission; to the increasing -The Westminster Gazette says that hunger of the people in the Telegu the popularity of Spurgeon's sermons is country for the privileges of the the most amazing literary success of the Church; and, further, to the village of century. The number of sermoDll published is 2396, and the total number of come was £2,477,132, a decrease of volumes sold is nearly 100,000,000. nearly a quarter of a million compared They are kept in sheet form in a large with that of 1892. Of the decrease, cellar in Paternoster Square, in long £31,000 is in English contributions, lines of cupboards, so that a supply of £18,000 in Scotch; the decrease in any particular discourse can be got at American over £200,000, The contri- once. Four fifths of the supply have butions from England amonnted to £1,- been sold in the United Kingdom; the 159,888; from Scotland to £197,856 i remainder have gone to this country from America to £614,594.

and to Australia. -" When the history of the Protes- tant churches, at the end of the nine- -Not long ago two Americans, trav- teenth century, shall be written, two elling in Alaska, approached the Kus- facts will have to be related, contradickokwim district. They heard the na- tory in appearance, and yet equally true. tives everywhere talking about the The first .is the sterility of religious " Kilbuckamuks," and expected to thought, the strange disintegration of meet with some tribe hitherto unknown beliefs. Criticism has so analyzed, disto georraphers. Presently they reached sected, and discussed the objects to a Moravian station where they found the which it has been applied that the facts missionaries, Mr. and Mrs. Kilbuck, and which were formerly the most certain, It trsnspired that the new" tribe" con· the facts on which our most sacred slsted of those who had surrendered hopes repose, have become, as it were, themselves to the infiuence of the Gos- volatilized in our hands, and even the truest believers ask t.hemselves in hours no.- pel, the name of their teachers being at- of anguish: .. Am I really sure of that tached to them by the surrounding tlvel.

-India, like Ohlna, Is to have its own which I believe 1" This is one fact, medical missionary journal. Each of and it is a sad one. But there is an- the following countries have medical other which is very consoling: it is the missionary magazines: Scotland, 1; development in our Protestant churches England, 2; America, S. Two others of a multitude of works which are the in England are largely devoted to thIs product of faith, works of mercy, of agency, and several missionary journals help, of reformation, of evangelization, devote space specially to medical mis- and among all these enterprises the most sions. admirable certainly is the work of mis- -In May, 1890, the General Confer- sions. It is certain that never since the ence of missionaries in Shanghai, repre- first days of Christianity has the Gospel senting 1296 Protestant missionarIes accomplished more rapid and more asthen in China, issued an urgent appeal tonishing conquests than in our own for 1000 more men for China within five epoch. Missions march with giant years. At the same time the women-of steps, so that we can already foresee the conference appealed for more wom- the moment when the good news shall en workers. Rev. C. F. Reid, of Shang- have been carried to the very ends of hai, for a committee appointed to report the earth, and when, in accordance with the results of the call, states that in the the word of our Lord, the times shall five years there have been sent out 481 be ripe for the end. "-.M. Jean Meyer.

male missionaries, 167 wives of mis- WOMAN'S WORK. sionaries, and 505 single women, mak- ing a total of 1153. -The Intelligencer has this to say -Dean Vahl has issued his mission- with reference to the Church Mission- ary statistics for 1898, relating to no ary Society: "In Jnne, 1887, there fewer than 381 societies engaged in mis- were-22 women on the roll. Since that sions to the heathen. The entire in- date, more thaD 200 names have been entered; and after deducting a few home and abroad such a noble reinforce,.

deaths and retirements, 192 remain, ment of women filled with His Spirit, which does not incJude those lately ac- it is our part, surely, to render Him un- cepted togo out this autumn. We have faltering praise."

41 in West and East Africa; 39 in -The last report (1895) of the Lon. Egypt, Palestine, and Persia; 35 in don School of Medicine for Women ex- India; 11 in Ceylon; 32 in China; 30 hibits in detail the high standing and in Japan; 4 in the North Pacific." work of its IItudents. A steadily in· But in addition, at the stations of the creaSing number of the graduates are same society no less than 214 other being appointed to responsible official women are at wOlk, sent out by socie- pOllitions in Great Britain and the coloties in close affiliation. nies-iluch as medical officer to the gen- -As a result of such remarkable eral post-office; examiner for the govfeminine consecration and activity, to ernment life assurance fund; queen's quote again from the same magazine: lecturer on physiology to the National •• It has been said C. M. S. is becoming Association of Nurses; lecturer to the a women's society. If this referred to Technical Instruction Board, London our home circles, the word ' becoming' County Council; assistant medical offiwould be inadequate, for there is noth- cer, St. Stephen's Hospital, Delhi; resiing new in the fact that women take a dent physician, Kama Hospital, Bomlivelier interest in all Christian work at bay; lady principal female department, home and abroad, including C. M. S., Ceylon Medical College; and resident than men do. From the earliest days physician, Lady Aitchison's Hospital of the society, or at all events since for Women, Lahore. Last, but not least, 1813, when local associations began to we may mention by name the acting be formed, the larger part of the work house surgeon at the Kama Hospital, of spreading information and raising Bombay, Rukhmabaf. This high-caste funds-other than the actual preaching young Indian woman, after successand speaking-has been done by wom- fully resisting, through the English en. But the remark no doubt refers to courts, an attempt to coerce her into the increase of women missionaries; fulfilling 8 marriage contract made for and we have even been asked' why we her during infancy, came to England neglect the. men'! Neglect the men! to study medicine; she passed satisfacwhy, we are always appealing for them. torily all her examinations and took the Thank God, their numbers .have in- triple qualifications of the Scotch colcreased more rapidly than ever before leges and the M.D. degree of Brussels. during these very eight years that have -New York Evening Post.

seen the accession of so many women to -A paper, by a German zenana mis· our ranks; and the idea that men are sionary, in the Allgemeine Hi88ions-Zeit.

hindered from coming forward because schrift, gives a vivid glimpse into the women come forward is opposed to life of women and girls in the Moham· plain facts, besides being an unreason- medan harems of North India. This able notion in itself. It might as well woman was in the habit of visiting the be said that the Church of England is houae of a 1tlohammedan saint. One of becoming a female Church, because the his daughters was a bright: lively girl, large majority of workers in most par- to whom the visits of the missionary ishes are women, and that the' dearth gave the greatest pleasure. She over- of curates' is due to the increase of whelmed the .. Doctor Miss Sahib" with lady district visitors and lady Sunday- questions about the beautiful world school teachers I Seriously, when it which she had never seen. Her great has pleased God of late years to add to desire was to visit the missionary's our armies of Christian workers both at house, and as, in spite of her father's salntship. her notions of right and etoriea and basement, and containing 24 wrong were very elementary, she sue· rooms, was secured. The outlay, In.

ceeded at last, by feigning a aerlou! ill· cluding rent. taxes, and repairs, for the ness, in moving her lather to send her use of this property will be about $120 to the mission hospital. She was filled per month. The house is now being ,.ail with delight at the pleasant tlower gar. rearranged to make it suitable for the den of the hospital, a Bight ,he ne'lJeT' work.

8een before. But her fraud was discove~ It is expected that during the com· ed, and the poor girl had to go back to Ing fall and winter 21i students will be her cage. And even such 111 Moham· in residence. The co-operative board· medanism. Ing rate has been fixed at $4 per week, YOUNG PEOPLE. ea"h student to help with the work. The home Is at 112 Loomis Street, near -One of the most remarkable phases Jackson Boulevard, and is conveniently of the development of the Y. M. C. A. located for students attending the medimovement has been the increase in the cal schools.

number and value of the association -The BrooklynTimea evidently be- buildings. In 1890 there were reported lieves heartily in "practical politics,"

205, valued at $8,352,910. In the Year but has no stomach at all for such prac- Book of 1895 there are reported 805, tical religion as the Endeavorersof that valued at $16,091,780•. The increase in city display in their activity in helping five years is thus 100 buildings, or to enforce the law closing saloons on nearly one every two weeks; the total Sunday. This perturbed sheet would valuation being, In round numbers, have thoae youthful saints " go back to doubled. This remarkable growth in- primitive Christianity," and let good dicates two things chielly-that; the as· citizenShip alone I sociation movement has permanency – Yes, it is even so. "That in fourand that it meets with favor on the part teen years a single society, formed withof business men.- Young Men', Era. out any Idea of the future before it, but -An ~nalysis of .the attendance at the bent on a local work, should increase to recent World's Student Conference, at more than 10,000, and spread world- Northfield, shows these facts: Number wide, embracing a membership of 2,500,- of institutions represented: State, 10 ; 000, and generate a high enthusiasm and deuominational, 24; medical, 10; pre· consecration in Christian work, is a phe· paratory schools, 23; scientific, 8; nomenon not to be passed by with in- agricultural, 2; training, 8; theologi- difference or a sneer."

cal, 4.; unclassified, 39. Total, 118. -This table tells what the Presbyte~ Number of students in attendance, 459 ; rian Endeavorers have been doing for other delegates, 41 ; speakers and work- foreign missions : ers, 37. Total, 536. Amount subscribed to intercollegiate work, $2400. The de- Year Ending Societies. Amount. nominations represented were as fol- $5,265 April 30, 1891…. .. ….. . 864 14,228 April 30, 1892.. ………. 864 lows: Presbyterians, 120; Congrega- April 80, 1898….. . . . …. 1,269 24,808 tionalists, 89; Methodists, 76; Bap- April 30, 1894………… 1,856 29,244 tists, 78; Friends, 17; Reformed, 13; April 80, 1895………. ,. ~,487 38,161 Lutherans, 13; Episcopalians, 12; Total tor Aye year………….. '" ..S106,706 Christians, '1; no denomination speci- Increase of societies in four years, fied, 56. Total, 485. 2078 i average increase per year, 518, or -Chicago contains a home for young about Ii new societies for each day. men and women who have volunteered They are now supporting 45 missionafor the foreign field as medical misslona· ries.

ries. Last May a large tlat of three -The wide reach of the Endeavor

movement is Hown ia the fact that The first year the income reached but there is in Los Angeles a Chinese society 8187.62, with which only GO were sent of 15 boys and girls who aupport a na- into the country for two weeks. Since tive helper in China; one in Atlanta, then it has grown to near $80,000, with Ga., supports a free dispensary and a over 15,000 beneficiaries. In all about Bible training class and cultivates dOlV· $328,000 have been donated to this fund, ers for distribution among the sick and and almost 270,000 have been afforded aged. The society on board the Ohalrle8- an outing, one half for a aingle day and ton is planning for a seamen's mission half for a fortnight. with a reading-room and temporary home at NaillSaki, Japan. -The Christian Alliance, at its recent meeting lit Old Orchard, Me., raised -The societies in Cleveland have $72,000 for foreign missions. One memundertaken to set up about a score of ber gave land in California worth .10,- fountains or drinking-placeS in conven- 000, which rllpresented the savings of ient localities, and for the comfort of years, and a like spirit was shown by both man and beast, not omitting the others. Within a year this society has dogs even. lost 10 of its missionaries by death. The number now in the field or at home UNITED STATES. on furlough is 240, while 40 more are under appointment and about to take -General Carl Schurz is bearing a their departure. hand in home missionary effort in New York City by preaching righteousness -Rev. A. McLean, Secretary of the and sound sense to his brother Germans Christian (Disciple) Mission Board, hIlS in the current Parkhurst-Roosevelt sailed on a world tour to last a year, and campaign. He tells his fellow-Tcutons to include a visit to all the fields of that that they cannot afford to act as though society. they were the slaves of beer or the servants of the brewers in the controversy -During the last four yeara there over the enforcement of the excise laws. have been erected in the city of Chicago Also that they can .. get along better 41 new Methodist mission churches, without the opening of saloons on Sun- valued at nearly $500,000. Of these, days than without clean streets, a 81 have become self supporting. This plentiful supply of good water, good work has been accomplished through schools, public security, effective Bani- the efforts of the City Missioaary and tary arrangements, and the like, all the Church Extension Society. days of the week," IlS would be the case if Tammany government were re- -The Presbyterians can tell of " our stored. Quoth he: .. We should not twentieth church among the Sioux. " overlook the relative importance of this and other public interests, and espe- -To all appearance the American cially we should not make interests of Indian, like Dickens's little Jo, is fated more general importance dependent on evermore to be moving on. Even New this one thing." Metl&kahtla, which William Duncan, after being thrust out of .British Colum- -A recent I~pe~nt has an article bia, founded on Annette Island, Aluka, on the summer charities in New York has been invaded by a wild rush of City which traces them back to their miners, and his much·affiicted flock may beginning in 1878, when George F. be compelled again to abandon their Williams, of the Time8, was deeply homes. moved by hearing five ragged urchins in the City Hall Park say: II Let's play EUROPE. that we're in the country." The Tribune Fresh Air Fund dates from 1887. Great BritaiD.-At one of the recent meet.ings of the London Hissionary So- ciety, Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, the sec-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLI!'IENCE

retary, announced that since its com· work is done. Nine missionary socie- mencement the society has received ties share in this, and are represented £5,500,000 ($27,500,000) in contributions by 18 physicians, of whom 5 are natives.

lit home, and that nearly another mill- -Rev_ S. M. Zwemer, of Busrah, has ion had been contributed in the field by an article in the IntelZigencer entitled Christian friends, and especially by na- " There Is Much RulJbish," with refertive ChrIstians. In commenting upon ence to the Koran, to divers lives of this fact, he exclaimed," Why, we the prophet, and to Mohammedanism could buy six ironclads with that in general as a religion. And the text money, and in five years they would be of the article fully justifies the title_ obsolete. The first vote for the present French expedition to :lHadagascar was -Rev. R. M. Cole, secretary of the more than £2,000,000. They will spend Bitlis mission station of the American on that expedition more than all the Lon- Board, tells of their regret on the death don Missionary Society has spent for the of Rev. G. C. Knapp, who died of apoconversion and transformation of mul- plexy March 12th, after prolonged prostitudes during the century. Expendi- tration. He entered this mission fleJd tUfe on missions is the most economical in 1855 and continued in charge till channel for spending money, and yields 1890, when he was succeeded by his son, the largest return." As the ample re- George Perkins Knapp. He met with turn for such cost, 95,000 Malagasy are great opposition in his early days in the now members of the churches, with . field from the Gregorian Church. He nearly 500,000 under Christian instruc- lived to so win their esteem that they tion, While about 100,000 have cntered tendered burial for his body in their own church, which was, however, deinto the life of the redeemed above. clined. Mr. Cole says: <. The Lord -The medical auxiliary of the Church gives us this cheer of late, that the old Missionary Society gives this as a sum· Church people, who in early times permary of work accomplished: 29 fully secuted Protestants, even latterly lookqualified medical missionaries; 4846 in- ing askance, as if our only business in patients in the mission hospitals last the land might be to transmute Aryear, and 373,355 out-patients. The menians into noxious Protestants, now auxiliary proposes this year to relieve turn toward us as genuine Christians, the society's general funds entirely of having deep sympathy for abused huthe medical expenses of the missions, manity, so that our congregations and other than the personal allowances of schools are much increased of late. the missionaries and the cost of new Partly from this and partly from high buildIngs; to defray, that is, no less esteem of our aged associate a throng than £4000. of some two thousand crowded our -When recently Mr Wigram, so church and yard at the funeral, three long secretary of the Church Mission- leading priests, with their select singers ary Society, sent in his resignation, he and all the paraphernalia of a burial of enclosed in the letter a gift of £1000, their highest grade, taking prominent with which to start the fund for the part in the services at their own re- new Calcutta Divinity School, as "a quest. "

thank-offering for mercies and privi- India.-A live American Brahman leges enjoyed during upward of four- has been discovered, believed to be the teen years as honorable clerical secre- first of the gemt8 (may his tribe not intary." creaae) presiding at a shrine in the ASIA.. depths of the Himalayas. It is enough to know his name, which is Charles Islam.-In Palestine are to be found William De Rousette. He leads a her- no less than 14 stations where medIcal mit's life and one approaching to the asceticism of the average fakir. He and all, both young and old, some with becomes known to fame through an in- one eye, and some with the remains of terview lately published in the Phila- two, and some with terrific squints, and delphia Ti'TMII. baring their heads, proceeded to form a circle, with their hostess in the centre. -A calculation appears in the Indian Then all, with one accord, continued to Ohurch Quarterlv which figures it out shriek piteously for the space of two that, at the present rate of progress, at hours, while they beat their thighs and the end of four hundred years it will temples alternately with both hands. be found that Christianity has made ad- This is the customary mode of public vances in India equal to those made in mourning, though usually practised Europe during the first four centuries. only on the death of a husband or a son. A woman, to show her excessive -Rev. F. L. Neeld, in charge of the grief, will frequently go on day after Bareilly Methodist Theological Semi- day for a month, inflicting blows on her nary, India, reports that that institu- temples in the manner described till tion now has: Seniors, 22; middle blood flows and severe inflammation is class, 23; juniors, 30-total, 75. He excited in the eyes, accompanied by inemphasizes the necessity of training a tolerable headache. And now follows native ministry on the field. ulceration of the cornea, followed, after months of suffering, by cicatrices and -F. J. Martin gives this well-nigh opacities, and frequently as not by cata· incredible story of the lengths to which ract and all but total blindness. And Hindu women carry their" grief." He all this for the sake of, not genuine lays of the sex: II As a rule, one eye is grief, but for the sake of making an imgone, or both are red, bleared and tear· pression of mourning on the neighbors. ful; the eyelashes have turned inward And though aU the neighbors know it and have scratched the cornea till it is is sheer hypocrisy, yet each and all will, opaque and nearly sightless and past in her turn, do the same thing, iDlbginhealing; or a cataract has formed in ing she is imposing on the rest." one or both the eyes. On inquiring the cause of all this, the usual reply is that China.-Miss Ford, of the Canadian she has lost a son, and has cried till she Methodist Mission, gives this bit of obhas literally cried her eyes out. It is servation and experience: "One has to always a son, sometimes a husband: learn to have the Easter joy in the but a daughter-I never heard of a heart, and not depend on outward cirwoman crying seriously for the loss of cumstances out here, where • on every a daughter. In the present case, how- high hill and under every green tree' ever, the patient I was called to see, are shrines, pagodas and images. For both eyes had been sacrificed for neither a few days past we have been noticing son nor husband, but, by way of vari· an image very different from any seen ety, for a buffalo. Gurmukh Singh in- before, and wondered what it was. formed me that he had lost a valuable This morning Mr. Cady asked the wife buftalo for which he had paid the ex- of the boat-owner, who explained that travagant sum of seven times twenty there are a great many devils around rupees, and that his wife had been in- the section of country we are just passconsolable ever since. The women of ing through; so these images are more the neighborhood would come in to re- numerous than in other parts; and at mind her of her loss, exaggerate it as regular intervals a rooster is sacrificed far as possible, and finally their advice to them, after which process the idol was that she should cry about it as long has knowledge of the devils, and proand loud as possible. In fact, in the tects against them. These devils are discharge of this duty they were pre- mimy of them spirits of people who pared to assist her. So the dames of Mrs. Gurmukh's acquaintance came, one h&ve committed suicide, and are waiting Chinese idolatry and superstition. In around to torment those who troubled consequence of this the mission W81 al- them while they were on this earth." most given uP. but just when things -A story is told by Rev. Hr. Adams, looked darkest a ray of light shone of the American Baptist Mission in Cen· which has steadily increased. In 1861 tral Chlna,ot a Mr. Tsen, formerly a 3 men came out from idolatry and dewealthy merchant, but who, ruined by clared themselves followers of Christ. oplum·smoking, became a low fortune· and to-day in that one province there teller. He came afterward under the are no lesa than SO,OOO converts to Chrilinfluence of the Gospel and burned his tianity, 12.000 of whom are connected magical books and BOught· to reform. with the mission of the Church Mis- The sufferings he endured while seek- sionary Society. This society has at ing to break off the habit were intense, present 10 ordained Chinese clergymen, but Wf'J.·e borne patiently. Thetempta- 170 churches. 120 catechists or lay readtion to seek relief by returning to the ers, 110 Christian schoolmasters who use of the drug was such as few could have charge of as many schools. and a have resisted, but he would not yield large number of trained Bible women though he died. And die he did, stead- carrying on effective work among the fastly refusing to yield again t<' the women of the province.

seductions of the drug which had blight- Korea.-A private letter from Rev. ed his life. T. H. Yun, dated Seoul, says: ., The -Rev. Mr. Ament writes: "As to government is now more firmly settled China, people may talk of great internal than some months ago. The Japanese reform and a general renovation of the influence Is strong ;it makes for prog- government, but there Is no evidence of ress. and therefore for good. On my any change at present. Personally I first returning to Korea. I was appoint- expect no reforms except under compul- ed private secretary of the prime minis- sion. No sledge-hammer blows from ter. A few weeks ago I was promoted without will break the hold of this em- to the position of vice-minister of edu- pire on the past; but the little plant cation. I thank the Church and the truth, working from within, will do this friends in the South. who made it possi· some day. If there is any growth in ble for me to get such a position, and I China I am afraid it will be more in the shall try to make my fidelity and con- line of military enlargement and a de- 'scientiousness show that a Christian is sire to get even with Japan. The war not one who forgets his own country.

has utterly failed to arouse the nation; as he is often charged out here with in fact, the nation as a nation knows doing. I am the only outspoken Chris- nothing about the war. and no lesson tian in the Korean Government."

can be taught the officials before the -Mrs. Underwood writes in Wompeople are instructed. The growth an's Work for Woman of A II Baby's must be from the lower strata upward. Visit to the King," as follows: I II as it has been in all lands. Hence I went to the palace yesterday. taking look for a patient continuance in the little Horace with me. who had a fine usual lines of work, being assured that time of it. The palace ladies caught our first duty Is to sow the gospel broad- him up in their arms and fairly ran with cast and let the truth do its own perfect him into the presence chamber. The work." king and queen and prince hugged and -Rev. Llewellyn Lloyd, of the kissed him. exclaiming how beautiful Church M.issionary Society, says that he was and how pretty his hands. The for nearly eleven years missionaries king had him lifted into a chair and labored in Foochow Ilnd its neighbor- . ~hen got down on the floor on his knees hood without one single convert from in front of him and talked to him, pet· ting and caressing him. The queen than ever before for the conquest of took him in her arms in a motherly this kingdom for Christ. grasp, smoothing his hair and saying anxiously, 'His head is too hot.' They " The war and attendant alarms have ordered about four quarts of Korean in no way interfered with the wondercandy, as many nuts and about a hun- ful prosperity God has granted the work dred oranges, and had them sent home in Korea. In faith, hope, and charity, for him. The queen also gave him an· n eincerity, steadfastness, and patience, other of tIle pretty little embroidered the Korean Christians are a constant bags full of beech nuts, which means source of joy and gratitude to God, to 'long life and happiness.' When we the missionaries. The Korean Chris. came away the palace ladies whirled tlana are distinguished by simplicity of him off, and about tifty of them got faith in God, and patience, endurance around him. petting and caressing him. of aspersion, both by the heathen na· I could not get near the child. The king tive and the unsympathetic foreign. himself put on his hat and coat and er. We need reinforcements. The mis· buttoned it up for him, kneeling on the sionarles spend many an anxious hour floor in front of him." because they are not forthroming ; the native Church goes half shepherded be· -The Korean boy at tirst sight can cause of the lack ; the highest authori· easily be mistaken for a school-girl Gut ties in the land ~y, 'Send us more of doors without her hat. His hair is teachers (missionaries).' " parted in the middle and hangs in a heavy braid down his back. When he , AFRICA. is married, his hair is twisted in a topknot on the crown of his head and adds -There is considerable perturbation much to his dignity. You may see a among the French authorities in AI· boy with his hair querIed on top of hi!! geria, owing to the work of the North head making mud pies by the road- Africa Mission, which Is chiefly carried side, and feel sure that here, at least, is on by English young ladies. The gen· an exception to the custom, but on in· eral council of the department of COI1quiry you learn that he is a married stantlne has addressed a note on the man. He enjoys his sport none the less subject of the supreme authority, in for the dignity of his topknot. which it states that the safety of Algeria is menaced by the work of the English -Rev. George Heber ~Tones writes Methodists (sic). .. The English danger from Chemulpo, Korea, June 10th, becomes from day to day more serious 1895: "Just one year ago to·day the in Algeria, as its agents become more tirst Japanese troops landed in Chemul· numerous. The Methodists and the solpo, to begin their astonishing campaign diers of the Salvation Army work under against China. What changes a year the guise of benevolence and charity, has witnessed I China is tOOay a beg- and thus attract the natives. They dis· gar among the nations, with few tribute money, clothes, medicines, Ara· friends, and a sad prospect of internal bic books (among others, translations of dissension, rebellion, and anarohy, and the Bible), and in appearance they only the certain prospect of being stripped occupy themselves with proselytism; of some of her territories by foreign but in reality a vast net of espionage is powers. Korea has reaped great benefit being drawn around us, and a propafrom all the changes of the year, and ganda of disaffection among our native especially the infant Church of Christ, subjects Is being carried on." The which has rode safely and steadily the council, therefore, petitions the Mlnl8try waves. We have reached a position of the Interior to put an end to these where we can Btrike mightier blows manmuvres.-.Re1JU8 deB Miuio1l8 (Jon. temporainu. -The New York Sun, in an editorial speaks specially of one of them who ia on climatic conditions and health in Ar- now the leading man among the Zulu rica, gives the following data: "In preachers, saying, " When r first came British India the annual death-rate to Umzumbe this man was a naked, among Europeans in the early part of scrofulous, hard boy, with a dirty sheep- this century was 84 to the 1000; but in skin thrown over his shoulders. We 1890 it was reduced to 16 to the 1000. cured him of his scrofula; then the So in the Dutch East Indies, the Euro- Lord cured him of his sin·sick heart, pean death-rate has been reduced from and to·day he stands up among our 170·to the 1000 in 1828 to 16-much leM churches as Dr. Storrs stands among than the native death-rate, which in 1892 your churches-a lsader of men."

was 23 to the 1000. In the basin of the -Sir Gilbert Carter, Royal Governor C.:>ngo the death·rate among white men of the British colony of Lagos, has rein 1893 was 70 to the 1000, but this em- cently given some interesting figures braced many mere adventurers and respecting the extent of the gin and rurn campaigners deprived of the comforts traffic on the west coast of Africa for and conveniences of life. In Leopold- tbe year 1893. The colony of Lagos, ville and Boma, white settlements, where with a population of 85,000 souls, imgood homes are available and fair sani- ported $450,000 worth of ardent spirits tary conditions, the death-rate is but 32 -more than $5 worth to each inhabto the 1000." itant I The Gold Coast, a British col- -In June, 1869, the missionary Ram· ony with a popUlation of 1,500,000, im- seyer, of the Basle Missionary Society, ported gin and rum to the value of was dragged as a prisoner into Abetifi, about $500,000. Sierra Leone, another then a city of Ashantee, with his wife British colony, with a population of and child. They spent three days in a 180,000, imported liquors to the value miserable hut, with their feet in chains. of $100,000.

Human sacrifices were then common in -At the recent annual meeting in Abetifi, which was under the tyrannical Londonof the Native Races and Liquor rule of the Ashantee chieftains. To- Traffic United Committee, Sir George day, in the same streets, under the same Goldie, Governor of the Royal Niger shady trees, instead of the bloody exe- Company, stated that in the Niger reo cutioner going his rounds, a Christian gion 1,100,000 gallons of spirits were congregation gathers together every imported in 1892,1,'700,000 in 1893, and Sunday, followed by a troop of Sunday about 2,000,000 in 1894. He said: scholars. Christian hymns, such as .. There is ample evidence of this extra " Who will be Christ's soldier 1" ring liquor finding its way to the Mohamjoyfully through the streets of Abetifi. medans of the interior, whose nominal The people come out of their houses, religion is no barrier against drunkenthe chieftain is invited ; he comes with ness. " Furthermore, this royal govhis suite and listens to the joyful tid· ernor said that after sixteen years of ings of salvation. And it is not in experience in administration :n Africa, vain; many have become the disciples he was prepared to affirm " that if steps of Jesus. Many even dare to tell their were not taken to prohibit the liquor fellow·countrymen in the streets what trade, a state of things would be brought joy and peace they have found in Him. about that would lead to the total aban- Who would have dreamed of this donment of the country." twenty-five years ago ?-.t1Ugemeine Mis- 8ions-Zeitaehrift· -Dr. J. E. Hine gives a ghast- I.Y account of a witch.burning near -Mr. Bridgman, of Umzumbe, in Unangu. The" boys" came and re- writing of the five Zulu preachers who ported. that a witch was being burned have been raised up under his care, alive at a place two miles from the sta· tion. He was incredulous, but went to young fellows from Borneo, Sumatra, see. "When I got a little nearer," he Java, Celebes, and New Guinea are says, "a sudden whiff as of burning eagerly studying the Scriptures in the flesh made me suspicious that the story Malay language, under the tutorship of might ,be true, and a little farther on I a German scholar and hisnativecoadju. saw it was. The body (of a woman I tors. Looking into the faces of those was told) .was lying on a heap of ashes, two men from Dutch New Guinea, of face downward, with the charred re- those converted Bataks from Sumatra, mains of the skull and hands projecting how his heart was moved by the from the end, and fastened to a small thought that the Gospel had brought tree, the feet apparently having been together here in this Christian semfastened to another tree behind. All inary the descendants of cannibals, the flesh on face and arms had been de- east and west, and of savages of all this stroyed, but the body was still burning, Asiatic archipelago I The Bataks on frizzling and spitting in the flames-a the west coast of Sumatra have furhorrible sight, such as I never thought nished 100 missionaries already for the to see in my life." army of our King.

-J. E. Burdett Meakin has told in ISLANDS OF THE SEA. the London Ohri8tian a most remark- able story of the rise and spread of tllC -The seamy side of the work of the kingdom in a portion of Java. Fifty Gospel in Madagascar is seen in the years ago the son of a Russian colonist persistence with which the converts and a Javanese woman was converted still cling to slavery. In particular the by a dream that he was called to evan- English Friends are urgent in seasollj gelize the nations, and forthwith set and out of season to end this" relic of about the task and continued, though barbarism," but hitherto with slight sharp persecution befell. Later the effect. The Malagasy conscience is dull Dutch Reformed Church came to his at this point, and strong feeling is aid, and now a Christian settlement of stirred by exhortations to let the op· 2500 is found with 1000 besides in out- pressed go free. stations, 725 children in school, a kin- dergarten, hospital, etc.

-The Methodists have been at work in Singapore for ten years, and are able -Dr. Schreiber writes thus of the to report substantial progress. Rev. W. success with which the Rhenish So- F. Oldham has a school, with an average ciety is meeting in one portion of the attendance of over 500. In 1880 only Sumatra field: "When we began our 10 natives were connected with the mis· work six years ago in the almost entire· sion, and these were Tamils from South ly Mohammedan district of Padang India; but by the end of the next year Bolak, a Dutch official of high position, 31 adult Chinese were members of the who was friendly to our work, assured church, and now the number has in- us that it was a most foolish step, that creased to more than 200, with the addi-' we could not accomplish anything in tion of 80 Tamils and 30 Malays and the Padang Bolak, we were too late Malay-speaking Chinese. there, since Islam had already occupied the whole region. This was the uni· -The late J. L. Phillips, M.D., versalopinion at that time about work wrote to the Sunday-&lwo~ Timea of a among the Mohammedans in Sumatra.

visit to a seminary for the Dutch and But we did not allow ourselves to be German missions of Malaysia, at Depok, discouraged : the work already done by south of Batavia. Here 40 bright a capable native missionary, Marcus, gave us good ground for hope, and a – -New Guinea has a missionary col- zealous and experienced missionary, lege well started with buildings, stu- Irle, took possession of the field with a dents, etc. W. G. Lawes writes of it : cheerful courage. And what has been .. In aU the work that has been done we the result? Missionary Irle, who works have had the ready help of a number of with a nati ve preacher and /) teachers at natives from the surrounding villages. one central and 4 out·stations, an- Every piece of timber used in our buildnounces in his last report that he has ings has been carried up from the coast baptized 350 persons, and haa no less (two miles) on men's IIhoulders. We than 500 preparing for baptism, among cannot always get help wben we want them a large number of Important chiefs. it ; but the people have been TOry good Earnest requests for teachers are con- and willing. Of course we have had to stantly coming from new districts; even pay them for their services, but the rate formerly fanatical Mohammedans have of wages is not high, and as waist-cloths turned to tbe Gospel; and from several and shirts are most in demand, we thus villages the Mohammedan mollahs have help the people in their efforts to get already retired in confusion because the ell!ternals of civilization. I ought, they see that they have nothing more perhaps, to explain more fully our purto hope; and the impression is becom- pose in establishing the college. The ing general that, over a great part of name may appear mi6leading, and yet the country, Islam is breaking up." it.ls the best for the object we have in view-viz., to train and fit young men -The friendly attitude of many gov- to be _teachers of Christ to their counernment officials toward missionary trymen. Before we receive a candidate, work is a feature of the time. Tho work we must have evidence that he is a sinin New Guinea, whore tho London Mis- cere Christian, and then he must be able sionary Society has no less than 114 na- to read in his o~ language. That is tive teachers and 57 students, has re- all. The minds of the most advanced ceived marked commendation from Sir are only just opening, and the time has William Macgregor, the governor of not yet come when any, except a very the British portion of the island, who select few, will acquire ,knowledge eays, .. Several years' work of the Lon- from books." don Missionary Society has greatly changed the habits of the Lese tribe. A -At the missionary devotional meetbrief glance at the work done by the ing of the Jamaica English Baptist London Missionary Society from Maiva Mil!lBionary Society, attended by memto Carama was considered to reflect the bers of the Baptist, Congregational, greatest credit on Rev. James Chalmers. Moravian. and Presbyterian denomina- Under the firm discipline practised at tions, an addre88 of much spiritual pow- Dobu in the schools and services estab- er was delivered by Rev. D. J. East, lished there very extraordinary progress who has had fifty-seven years of minis- terial service. His reminiscences of has been made. Rev. Mr. Abel is en- misaion work in the West Indies, where he has labored for forty years, were of couragin« some of the young men in his district to form Industrial settle- a atfrring character. He emphasized menta tor the cultf"ation of cotton and such-like commodities. an attempt that the fact that the Baptist churches in duerv" enry enooura,emant the 10"- Jamaica lon, ago became self-llupporternmlnt can give to it." It is only ing, and are now contrlbutin, 8. larie twenty years since the missionaries sum every year tor home and fonilgn landed among these cannibals. and took missionary work. MOlt ot the conpossession of thofr island ill the llama ot JUUI.-TM OlvrUtian. tributora give over a dollar each, thouih they receive lC&uty wage&.